Iron Stars - daitrij

(

)

(This girl is on fire...) (edited)

{Level 1 - >2 HP 8->9 Program 0->1 [2SP] Shoot - 1 - > 0 [1SP] Know - 1 ->0 [1ESP] Focus: Hacker : Program 1 -> 2} {Level 2->3 HP 9->11 Dex 16->18 [3SP] Fix -1 -> 0 [1ESP]}

11:34

{AB 1 -> 2}

"Where do I go? I mean I guess I should report to my supervisor. But that find is too important." Daitrij hesitates for a while, just standing there with the potted Ufyuin in her hands. But finally she decides to go to the Regent. Once she reaches the governmental plaza she stops again. " What if they send me away? No, I have to talk to him about this. Damn I should have waited for Carmen to come here. But I have to present this plant. I never saw our new Regent Ferriman. I hope he is not just some painfully average person." She walks towards one of the guards at the governmental tent. And starts to speak in a shaky voice. "Greetings. I am Hedwig Wilhelmova, but you can call me Daitrij for short. I am a medic here in Mytikas and accompanied a trip to Hephaesta. I, uhm brought this plant with me. It's a potent plant. I would like to speak with the Regent or some other official about it. Please."

There is an hour of waiting while some calls are made, and permission is finally given before you are brought in front of the Regent. He is clearing up from what looks to be an intense planning session, but otherwise seems able to discuss your findings

Daitrij is nervous through all the wait, she is considering to leave multiple times. Silent prayers are send towards Ognyena. And once she is called to the regent all sorts of feelings circulate in her. She puts her hood down and concentrates on her breathing to calm down. She hands her backpack and spear to the next best guard and arranges the glowing blossoms of the Ufyuin flower while being brought to the regent. Once there she connects with her compad wirelessly and opens a prewritten text to not miss anything. Her talking isn't as shaky but it is far from a vivid presentation. "Hello Regent Ferriman. I am Hedwig Wilhelmova, but you can call me Daitrij. Like everyone does. Nevermind. I accompanied head engineer Ferraro and Elias Burl on their scouting trip. I joined them to explore some of the flora of this planet in hopes to find plants that could be used in drug making as I think that it is not healthy to rely only on some stocked pharmaceuticals. If we could produce some drugs on our own we can keep our people and our treasury healthy. Although I am against making big profits with life saving drugs. And I have been succesful. I brought one intact Ufyuin flower with me, as a gift for you. This, insert beautiful descrip.., uhm you see the beauty for yourself, I guess. It is, uhm for you. And should we be able to cultivate it, simply extracting the active ingreedient could be enough to produce some drugs. That would be preferable to synthezising as we would spare other rare chemicals. I,.... here." Daitrij hands Ferriman the potted Ufyuin plant.

(Just a point here, as far as most of the book stimms go, they require nannites which no polity has really been able to re-learn yet. The colonial medicine in the iron stars book is capable of being made with this though)

04:45

He looks it over, admiring its beauty and taking a sniff. "I see. I can smell it from here, and you said you've done some tests on this. I'm going to have our official lab do a bit of double checking as a formality, but if things come back the same that is all the reason I need to get a production center going out there"

Daitrij smiles opon the reaction of the regent. And starts to talk freely. "That, that is great news. I am just hoping that this will help the people, at least in the long run. This planet, like many others, is full of surprises that wait for someone to find them. I am pretty happy that I could find something useful like that. Does your official lab need any help in their research or with other things? I was mostly part of the medical staff here in the city. But I can fix problems as good as I can fix damaged people."

"That mountain your team surveyed on the las trip out of town, nothing had been done once you identified metallics of some kind within it, correct?"

"No, not that I know of. We came back as fast as we could to report back. But we shouldn't wait to long to plant our flag on that mountain. I mean I am all in for peace and unity, not just on that planet. But there is some nobility in Hephestea that is eager to claim ressources for themselves. But I assume the head engineer will give you the details."

"He sent me some of a message about it already. I was able to assume the rest. It sounds like we're in a bit of a resource race with a nominal ally. We shouldn't wait to plant a flag there"

"I see. I, am not a friend of conflict, unless it has to be done. But this person, this Lord Andilles is a rather unpleasant specimen. I would love to ruin his day." Daitrij puts up an evil grin. "I would love to take part in an expedition there. But I don't have a vehicle or many connections outside of medical personnel and of course those two I traveled with before."

(Kayden, Carmen, and Eli are between missions, all, some, or none of them could be a party. Depends how much of a thing you want to make this)

(everyone would make sense one way or another, but I won't drag more than one into this. I mean what could we possibly meet aside from angry nobility, evil wildlife, secret bases or a beautiful night sky? But I could fit for Kayden and his recruits, I'll ask him first.) Daitrij thinks for a moment. "You know, there is one guy that owes me a favor. I could ask him. He has a vehicle as well. But I don't really want to bother him as I guess he has some other things to do. Would you have someone in mind? Else, I could ask the militia if they have some scout team available."

"I think I have someone in mind. @GIlouth is a good man, along with the scout officers he has been training. Hasn't failed a mission for me yet, which is more than can be said for some of the other helping hands. Get in touch with him, see where he is in his exercises, and what they're willing to do"

"That seems like a good idea. Thank you. I'll try to keep my record clean as well." "As clean as my faked med school certificate" "I'd love to contact that good man. Do you happen to have his compad credentials?"

He sends them, and your compad lights up as it downloads the contact data

As if on cue, Kay walks into the hall, looking like he come straight out of the field. His mismatched armor covered in dirt, foliage, and other kinds of minerals he used to break up its silhouette. Even his face was camo painted with different shades of blacks and greens. "Sir, I'm here to report. The scout leaders did well, they got run fucking ragged, but they still performed. On top of all that, some friendly neighbors pointed us to an absolute trove of Spiderweave pods. The pods apparently have a bunch of medical applications and the stalks can be used for heavy textiles. I've already got some ideas, but I can talk about that at your convenience."

Daitrij in her tribaly hooded coat tilts her head to the left and looks at Kayden and points at him. "Is this? Are you Kayden Zayre?"

Quickly looking over to the tribal looking girl, he mentally facepalms. 'God damn it, was I interrupting something? I swear, you've got the social grace of a drugged up bull in a china shop.' "Uh, yeah that's me."

"I guess I am to sneaky for our head scout." She says laughing. "I am, uhm, you can call me Daitrij." She straightens her left arm to shake hands. "So, apparently you are the one I should find. There is a mountain to the east. A possibly mineral rich one. We need to gather data about deposits, the general area, flora, fauna,everything. And we need to be quick to bring that mountain into our sphere of interest and to secure it for Elysium. Oh and we need to be succesful to keep you the poster boy of Elysium. Would you accompany me?"

He reaches out and shakes her hand, that was a lot to get done in a short amount of time but it was possible. The poster boy thing did make him uncomfortable though, 'So much for keeping expectations low.' "Nice to meet you Daitrij. Yeah, I'd be happy to help out with something like that. That a lot of information with a short timeline though; you planning on bringing anyone else along?"

"Damn now he got me." "The pleasure is all mine. I, uhm, I heard that you are training scout officers? I guess that could be like great training, or something like that? I don't have anyone else at hand. I hope we don't run into too much trouble. I'll be your scientist that won't get lost and you are my expert when it comes to not run into dangerous territory. Does that sound good? I just hope that I don't need to get all muddy like you are now." Daitrij looks at Kayden from top to bottom. And looks skeptical.

He grins slightly, he despised camo paint, it's such a pain to wash off, but it always got the best reaction out of people. "That sounds good to me, calling me an expert in anything is a stretch though, but I aim to please. The guys and girls I brought with me are pretty worn out, but they're leasers they gotta know what they'll be sending their troops into so I'll bring them along. As for the camo...that just depends on how badly you don't want to be seen."

Daitrij laughs. "You got me. Well I guess I need to get properly dressed then. Something I have no problem with getting muddy. You show me your tricks and I'll show you mine. You say your people are worn out? It is more than a day to the east, at least with a truck. I can lead the way. Would it be sufficient for them to rest a day while driving or do you want to give them a day off?"

"Trust me, there's more luck than any tricks when it comes to this. As for the guys, they can sleep in the truck while we go. I'll drive, you direct me and we all should be rested enough. You need to grab anything else, other than some clothes you're not too attached to?"

"Well I can just take my coat of, the rest is easily washable. Else I only need my spear and backpack from the guard at the entrance here and I guess we need some rations so we don't starve? Unless that is part of you training. But that would be all. I mean we need something to drive with but I guess that we get something like that."

"I'm not that mean. I have 2 days worth of rations for myself, but some extras shouldn't hurt. As for the rest of the gear, we've got grenades, a demo charge, survey scanners, some rope, binos, low light goggles, and I still have 2 trucks tasked out one with a HMG and the other with a rocket launcher. I'll leave the rocket truck, we can probably get away with just one truck for this...Oh yeah, I need to grab an atmofilter."

Daitrij frowns. "I am not planning to go to war. But I guess you just want to keep us save and protected. I'll trust you with that. I see you are quite well protected, do you think I need better protecting gear outside in the mountains? I do have an atmofilter at least, got it gifted from the head engineer herself." She says proudly.

"Atmofilter is good, shit can get weird out there. One thing I would suggest is something like this, he grabs at a pouch on his belt, a survival kit. If you get separated for whatever reason, it can literally be a lifesaver. As for armor, weapons, or anything like that, grab what you're comfortable with. There's probably going to be a lot of walking so even if something's mildly uncomfortable or heavy, you're going to feel it after a few hours." (edited)

"Alright so I am getting myself a Combat Field Uniform, just in case, I could leave it in the truck as well. Uhm, some rations and a survival kit like the one you have. I should check my med kit. Not that I run out of stuff while patching you together, I mean just in case I have to stitch you up again."

21:18

"Uhm, so should we meet in an hour then? It shouldn't take any longer, I guess"

"Yeah, lets give it an hour, you grab your stuff. I'll grab my guys, an atmofilter, and some extra rations. Meet me in the square when you're finished. And uh, thanks for asking me to tag along, I look forward to it."

Daitrij blushes. "I, uhm sure, you're welcome. Meet you then." Daitrij rushes out. Gets the spear and backpack from the guard and tries to walk towards the market as fast as she can. "Damn, conversations always get me. It's way easier to talk with patients that are either passed out or sedated. Or work with plants or numbers. They all stay quiet, most of the time. I should get equipped and not make a fool of myself." She tries to get everything on her list, a survival kit, a Combat Field Uniform just in case, a spare atmofilter and some rations. She grabs some extra bandages to cover her forearms before meeting back with Kayden, eager to see what his crew and truck look like.

Kay was thankful for the paint covered most of his expressions. "I'm sorry I didn't mean...uh." Daitrij rushes out before he can finish. 'Fuck, why'd do I have to make things awkward. Just stick with what I know and try to not look like a dumbass. Why is that so much harder in practice?' Bidding the regent farewell, he leaves the hall and returns to the house he was assigned. After washing off the majority of the paint from his face and armor, he swings by the market to pick up an extra 3 days of rations and an atmofilter, comming the 3 best performers from the last mission to meet him at the square with the HMG truck. By the time the truck pulls up around the meeting time, Kay is mostly cleaned up. He still has very obvious stubble but the paint is pretty much entirely off his face and the composite parts of his armor have been returned to their matte black. He's also swapped out his dirty black with cap with an identical clean cap. While his metal breastplate isn't as shiny as when he first found it, the silver still contrasts to the black from the rest of his uniform. Pulling up in the truck are 3 tired, but focused looking soldiers. By the time Daitrij shows up, Kay has his back to her, talking to the three soldiers as they pull up "Ok guys, this is some real shit now. Tougher terrain, more objectives. That's why I brought my best along for this. I know you guys are tired, I am too, but you guys also showed me you can handle it."

Daitrij, packed with the CFU and the rest of her shopped items arrives at the square. She'S got a good view of Kayden and his men. "He looks better without his camo." She looks up at the sky. "No worries Ognyena. I won't fail you, I won't fall for some fleshly lust. But damn he and his men look like serious business. I shouldn't take this trip lightly. But I am so happy to keep exploring this place. That's so much better than treating people in our makeshift hospital." With her carrying so many items around it becomes difficult to pull her hood down. But once that's done she closes the gap between her and Kaydens group. Now openly showing her pointy ears and slightly curled brown hair. "Alright, just relax. Just two or three sentences. They won't bite. By the flame, they would bite. I got this." "So, uh, these are your men mister Zayre. Impressive. Makes me feel much safer. My name is Hedwig Wilhelmova, but you can call me Daitrij. I will be your medic and scientist on this trip. Depending on how fast our allies or our own engineers are advancing with building the railroad and the needed infrastructure, we could be forced to cross two rivers. I know where a crossing is optimal but if we got some time we should prepare the truck for such a crossing. I am all ears for an idea on how we can secure this mountain for our city. And I do have some pointy ears. Any questions that are still left unanswered?"

(Yeah all you know right now is metallics inside. Could be a rich ore vein, could be another lamplighter vault, could be anything really)

(Everything on the shopping list was available for book price?)

(CFU, rations and survival kit are available)

(great, thank you)

Visibly jumping, though not yelling out this time. 'God damn, second fucking time. You'd think the nerves would've gotten better by now.' Noticing she's, carrying a lot of gear, he makes a move to try and help her load her things into the truck. As he puts on a smile to try and hide his own nerves and calm the nervous scientist. "Slow down, we have plenty of time to figure out things on the ride out. How about we start with getting your gear loaded up?"

"Damn, the poster boy of the regent is a gentleman as well. Maybe just to play nice in front of his men but nevertheless nice move Kayden Zayre." "Thank you! That is much appreciated." She hands him most of the stuff she has with her but tries to not overburden him. Just enough to make it a bit easier for her and for him to look good in front of his men. After she hands him her backpack she removes her spear. She spins it once, only to calm herself down not to show off. "I better keep the spear close to me, I don't want a loose spear to hurt anyone. So, are you a good driver?"

Kay loads up the extra gear in the trunk while the other three soldiers give him a strange look. He'd kicked their asses yesterday so seeing him acting all polite not 24 hours later was strange to them. "It's no problem. You're right though, I'd prefer to not have a spear flying around my face while I'm driving. I can't promise it'll be the smoothest ride you've ever had, but I won't flip the thing either." He takes a second, thinking over the river crossing that might be necessary. "As for the river you were talking about, we'll cross that when we come to it. I have an idea if all else fails, but considering the fact that it really really sucks, I'd prefer to save it as a last resort."

"Hah, thats great. Sounds like I am in good hands here. I am ready when you are." She looks at Kaydens soldiers. "I guess you can sleep a bit? We'll be fine. I'll guide us and he is driving." She points at Kayden and walks to the passenger seat. "Shotgun" she calls as she hopps into the passenger seat. Trying to copy what Carmen did on their trip. She tries to act relaxed.

'I really hope you're right about that.' Opening the driver's side door, he laughs to himself as Daitrij calls for shotgun. 'Ok yeah, she's part of why I'm nervous.' Leaning back to caveat on what she told his soldiers, "You three sleep for now, as we get closer to the mountain I want one of you rotating out on the gun." Putting the truck in drive, he starts to roll out from the square.

Daitrij tries to guide them like a GPS. Mimicing the better of the two ways she took with Carmen and Eli. Which comes naturally to her, thanks to her uncanny knowledge of her exact position.

(Yeah we dont need to go through the obstacles again, since the pathfinding expedition did this, but we can stop if you guys want to hunt a boar or two on that hex befre the mountain and we start mission proper)

(Up to Daitrij, I'm stuck guarding ammo till tomorrow so I got nothing but time.)

(I mean hunting a boar is great for some nice dinner and could be good training for your team. I am good with whatever action, science, I am all in)

(Then let's go with the boar hunt. It'd probably make the men more happy anyway because having real food instead of rations is such a game changer for morale.)

The remains of chester have been largely picked clean by the other carrion feeders on the plains by time you make your way back to the area of grassland the pack is known to frequent. two boars, a dozen sows, and about as many piglets are running through the area in loose packs, the boars looking onwards towards distant woods, always on watch for threats while the rest of the group digs through the muddy plains grasses for food.

Daitrij points at Chester's remains. "See that cadaver over there? That's Chester, or what's left of him anyway. He was supposedly the soon to be pet of someone I know. Well, that friendship went downhill fast. Luckily he tasted great."

Looking over at the remains of Chester. "I'm sorry to hear about, least he made a good meal in the end. Let's see if we can't get ourselves something good too. Rations are fucking nasty anyway." Rubbing his hands together, purple energy runs up his arms and coalesces into a bolt-action rifle that he then rests on his shoulder. "Let me know when you're all good to go and we'll step off. This thing's got great range so I can take a position in the treetops while you and the guys try to sneak up through the tall grass?"

Daitrij looks at Kayden, open mouthed. It takes a moment until she realises this and closes her mouth. "Wow, that was impressive, but I need to keep my cool if I want people to take me serious. Gotta think of something real quick." She clears her throat. "Sorry, I, uhm, I was thinking about, uhm, something. That's why my mouth was open, but nice trick. So you want to hunt. Okay. What is our target? Don't let us kill all the boars, I mean one should be enough. I am okay with sneaking, but I am not too great at doing so. I should wear the CFU, so you don't need to worry that I get impaled, or something like that." (edited)

'Oh shit that's right, some people aren't as used to..whatever this stuff is.' "Sorry, it's just something I can do. I don't know how it happens...But uh, yeah. One boar should be all we need. Sneaking won't be that bad, just make sure you stay very low, move perpendicular to your target, and take slow deliberate movements. Once, I get into position, we'll all take shots at one of the male boars to, hopefully spook the rest of the pack off." 'Shit, what if someone does get hurt. It'd be my fault, damn was this a stupid decision?' "Don't worry, I'll take the first shot, then if it's still moving my men will open fire simultaneously to make sure it goes down. I'm sure you can handle yourself, but if the second boar charges you all, I promise I'll try my best to put it down."

"No, No, don't worry I was really just thinking about something. How to extract the active ingredient I found in the Ufyuin plant in a way that is the most optimal given our current production capabilities." Oh Ognyena, please let him buy that. I don't want him to know that I really think that was impressive. "Okay, I think your plan is solid. I mean I trust you with that anyway. So I hope this CFU fits, cause I am going to wear that now. Should something go bad, I can stitch people together. Oh and don't forget, I did the final blow on Chester." Daitrij puts her coat onto the passenger seat, climbs to the back and puts her new CFU on. And while doing so listens to what Kayden has to say.

'Just look like you bought that...and try not to do too much weird shit. You don't need to convince everyone that you're a freak.' "Really, impressive. I typically try to avoid most of the things out here. Like a while ago, a trollboar rolled up on Carmen and me in the middle of the night, and I nearly had a damned heart attack. Good to know one of us has some experience with these things." Once Daitrij finishes putting on her CFU "Alright, I'll go find a good overwatch spot, just stick with my guys and they can take you up through the grass. Just wait for my shot and that'll be the signal to open fire." Kay goes to find a sturdy concealed position in a tree that's about 100-200m away from the boar pack.

Daitrij follows Kayden's men. In her new CFU and equipped with her spear. She tries to be sneaky and always keeps an eye on the pack.

(If you're trying to make an execution attack on the first one Kayden, its a shoot/dex. and as the herd reacts we can see what everyone else does)

(17, 13 dmg) (edited)

(executions are skill checks, for ranged ones it's a 2d6+dex+shoot vs a static dc) (edited)

(My bad, 9)

The shot is clean, punching right through the brain of the boar Kayden sighted in on, and it falls on its side not knowing what killed it

21:58

the rest of the pack begins to scatter at the scent of blood in the air

Daitrij is waiting with the rest of Kaydens men as his shot strikes true. "Of course he hits like that. Perfect, again. I mean, well, this all will be success I am pretty sure of it right now. But, damn, this guy must have a weakness as well. Please Ognyena, should you test my piety with him, then by the flame you are showing your might once again. But I won't fail." Daitrij waves towards Kayden and walks towards the fallen boar to see if it is really dead. Her spear ready to attack but not glowing. Once there she waits for the rest to arrive.

'Holy shit I hit that? I've gotta be the luckiest fraud this side of the sector.' He drops straight out of the tree and starts to make his way towards the dead boar, the rifle changing shape to a shotgun as he gets closer. One his way, he comms his hidden soldiers. <<Grab the truck, we'll load it up and go to a place to make camp before that pack has a chance to come back.>> He approaches Daitrij with his construct still trained on the carcass. But not doing a good job at hiding his shock. "Oh my god, that worked way better than I expected it to."

"Yeah, sure." "I guess that comes naturally as a trained soldier. Good shoot and so fast that there was practically no stress for the boar. The meat will be tasty, I am sure of that." As they wait for the truck to arrive and the boar to be loaded into the truck, Daitrij points at Kayden's shotgun. "So, can you make like everything you want? Are you someone powerful?"

'Pff trained soldier. I'm a glorified security guard who somehow managed to fuck that up.' "You have no idea how much I've missed fresh meat. I've been here, what, about a month. And I've been in the field for most of that time. I'm excited." Looking back down at his construct. "Powerful? Oh no. This is like all I can do. I can make weapons." He punctuates this by making a copy of Daitrij's spear, before changing it back. "I don't get lost, and I can walk on walls and jump far. No idea how it happened. I got hurt, and just woke up like this."

Daitrij's eyes widen as soon as Kayden mentions that he won't get lost. Without warning she pulls him a bit to the side and closer to her. She whispers. "You can't get lost? And you developed that after waking up from getting hurt? I, uhm, I devolpped, no, I was gifted with some strange abilities by the goddes I worship. I am sure it was her doing and most likely a powerful entity is responsible for your abilities as well, I am almost certain of it. I always know where I am. And where every place is that I have ever known. That's way I have no problem guiding us to that mountain." Daitrij points to a place on the ground, about 5 meter left of them. "In that exact direction is the planet I was born and raised on. I could even tell you how far away it is, but that number is of no use anyway." She looks over her shoulder and sees that the soldiers are still loading the boar into the truck. She unrolls the bandages from her left arm. She concentrates for a short moment and her hand and the markings on her left forearm begin to glow. And the air around her hand start to heat up. After a moment she stops it and wraps the bandages around her forearm again. "It's the same with the other side. That must be a gift of my goddes. Ognyena is the goddess of the celestial fire."

He tenses up as she grabs him, he'd been dragged before but he still felt weird when people grabbed him. He could thank Zeph for that. "I'm sorry, Ognyena? Forgive me if I've never heard the name before. I've been trying to figure out what this is since I got it. Just...I should be dead, I'm not, and now I'm like this, and I don't know what I am." He starts to get more and more worked up as he goes, but stops himself and takes a breath. "Thanks for showing me this." he very lightly puts a hand on the bandage. "It looks like you don't like to show it off, so I appreciate it. It's nice to know I'm not the only one like this."

Daitrij looks to the ground. She whispers fast and it feels like she says all of this without taking a breath once. "I, I did not want to pounce on you with all of that. I am sorry. I just felt like you go through a comparable process. I can't explain it any more than you do. I have my believes to cling to. Ognyena is part of a Pantheon of gods that are worshiped where I come from. But I guess I bombarded you with enough already, and I am no missionary. I can only assure everyone that she exists by keeping the celestial fire burning in my heart and help people who need me. And maybe through that I can ignite the fire in the hearts of others all over the known universe as well. But I get carried away. I have no problem using the gift that has been given to me by Ognyena, I am proud of being gifted like that. But I dislike to be the center of focus, as I wouldn't know how to cope with all the questions that would arise. And when it comes to you. You say you should be dead, but someone had a plan for you. And now you are here gifted as well. But remember you don't shine through your gifts but how you use them and how you act." She blushes and tries to think of something funny. "So you did not shine because you summoned a weapon but by landing that perfect shot. Anyway, uhm I guess we are ready to leave right. I bothered you enough already. Uhm. Yeah. Just, you know, uhm find a camp or something." "Damn." She rushes towards the truck and hops onto the passenger seat still with the CFU on.

He stands there alone in the clearing for a second, 'Damn it, why do you always have to make things awkward you giant ball of anxiety.' "You didn't bother me..." he mutters as she runs off, before following her back to the truck soon after, putting on an excited smile and jumping in the driver's seat. "We're gonna eat good tonight, just gotta find a good place for camp and we can cook this prize up."

(Going to have to npc daitrij for the remainder of this while she deals with a personal situation) Following the previously scouted route you will be able to make it to the base of the mountain tonight. The soldiers with you have been resilient so far but the idea of trying to find a path up in the dark has them nervous

(No worries, hope she's alright) Seeing his guys noticeably nervous. He decides to make camp for the night, giving them time to cook up the boar and rest up. While they cook the boar, he takes one precaution by building a wide leanto over the fire to push the smoke away from their position.

The boar meat smells incredible and you discover both Daitrij and one of your officer candidates are something of amateur chefs, knowing the right plants to grind up, or having the materials on them for some rudimentary seasoning. Greasy fat dribbles into the fire, and as you all begin to take your first bites, one of the men even gets a tear in his eye. "This is just like my Uncle used to make back home, on Creusa."

He smiles a bit, he'd been kind of a hardass to them out of necessity. So it felt good to give them a break. "Then take some time and enjoy it. I'll take the first watch." He leaves the 4 of them to their meals while he walks the perimeter around their camp, grabbing a ration as he does so. Leaving the entirety of the boar to Daitrij and the scouts (edited)

"Hey chief!" the first one to relieve you says, a couple hours later He walks over with a mug of something bitter, but steamy, and a mess plate with a choice cut of the meat on it. "Saved you some. You shot it, wrong for you not to get a plate. Everyone felt a little bad you weren't there with us"

He takes the plate and nods to the man, "Thanks, but the boar was never meant for me. It was for you guys; I just hope everyone got enough out of it." He shrugs, "Priorities of work still need to get done. Besides, you guys have been working hard. Figured I give you some time without me breathing down your necks. Trust me, once you get your division, it'll be important to give your guys time to rest, eat, smoke and joke, fuck around, without someone in charge around."

"He was a big bitch" the soldier says, smiling. There is still grease around the corners of his face. "More than enough. We're going to smoke the rest during the night, try to dry it out so we can keep the rest with us. That alright?"

He gives the soldier an excited nod, "Oh yeah, that'll be nice. Just remember to wrap that shit up good so the scent doesn't give us away." Taking his plate and heading back towards the camp, "I'll leave you too it, you have a good night." Once he finishes his meal, he lays out on a sleeping pad outside the truck, looking up at the stars. The clear night made him think of home, wonder what things would be like if things happened differently. Reaching up a finger, he mimics what Daitrij did earlier, lazily tracing a line across the sky. "There you are." He mutters, it was the first time he had actually tried to locate the Thebes and it made him homesick. Sure, they had their problems, but it was still home to him.

Thinking about home has you suddenly falling asleep before you realize just how tired you are. Other soldiers, and Daitrij serve their time during the night on watch, and it seems that most of the animals on the plains are finally starting to leave the human encampments alone. The morning air is chilly, with the coming on of late fall, and ahead of you the narrow mountain pass , leading up to its mid-height waits

Pulling his cap further down around his ears, Kay takes a deep breath if the crisp air. Waking up the rest of the camp, he pulls out a compact with dark and light colors of loam in it. "Start camoing up. We're in unknown territory now. I'll take point, and we'll form a diamond with the doc in the middle while she directs us." One he finishes his own paint, he hands the compact to Daitrij. "The eye can instinctively pick out a face, so you want to break up the silhouette and make it look as flat as possible. Dark colors on raised areas, your nose, brow, forehead, jawline, chin, cheeks, lips, and ears. Light colors for recesses, like your eyes, neck, your upper and lower lip, and the center of your cheeks." (edited)

She looks at you intently through the process, insisting on doing it herself but watching what you and your men do. “I had heard there was something of a bunker in the last mountains any of us had tried to explore. I am going to be a little disappointed if it is just some dingy iron rocks up there”

18:23

“Spending time with you is worth it though. I enjoy being out here in the wild. And with the shining star of the protectorate too

He'd never been more thankful for the paint, it covered up how much he was blushing. 'Please, stop calling me that' "I'd hate to disappoint you. Hopefully, we'll find something interesting up there. If not, well at least we can say it was a nice hike. But hey, iron could be useful, I've got some ideas after all."

"Oh yeah? Like what?" she grins. "A man with ideas." She is putting on the last of the camo, looking into a shard of glass she carries as a mirror. "Things seem to be happening though. I never thought there would be running water or warm showers in the city again, but here we all are"

15:06

The rest of the small scout force seems to be about done as well, and after securing their truck, everyone is ready to make the ruck up the mountain

"What would the solider, Kayden, want to do with any iron or metals we find; things, like armor plating, new chassis for vehicles, and raw materials for weapons. But, what would the person, Kay, like to see done with it; I'd like to see ruins repaired, homes built, new pipes lain so people can get that running water. I don't know, I've always loved things like music, I could never play or write a song, but I love just listening to it. Since I've been here it seems like just surviving has been such a concern that things like music have just fallen by the wayside. If we can help give people those basics to live, then maybe focuses can change. I don't know though, just some wishful thinking." Once everyone is done with their prep, Kay takes his spot at the front of this diamond formation "Alright, you guys know the plan and Daitrij knows the way. Let's do some recon."

"Ognyena, who did you send me here? This guy is sentimental as well, it's hard to not like him, more than just a team member on an expedition I mean. But I'll stay strong and then we'll maybe rewarded here." Daitrij positions herself in the center of the diamond, letting the scouts do their recon work. She gets her survey scanner out and tries to locate the source of whatever made the scanner in the food truck go off in the first place. "I knew where this mountain was. But for the rest, well we will find out together what's here, I try to locate it. We have this narrows mountain pass ahead of us and well with this camo on and you guys around we should be good right?"

As the team works their way up the mountain, Kay keeps the pace slow and deliberate, giving ample time for the scouts to survey their surroundings and Daitrij's scanner time to get accurate reading. Now that they'reon the mission proper, a good deal of his jitters and nerves have subsided a bit, his focus now on keeping his people safe. "We'll be fine. As long as we keep it slow, steady, and take care if each other it'll all turn out fine. When we get to the pass, find whatever concealment you can while we move. We'll take care of you best we can." Once they get to the narrow pass, Kay signals for the formation to collapse into a file with Kay in front, a scout behind him, Daitrij, and two scouts taking the rear. Kay and the rearmost scout will be looking straight out, while the scouts directly in front of or behind them will be scanning the top of the pass and the walls for any possible elevated threats while they move.

Daitrij follows the pace of the group. With the scanner connected to her direct interface, she gets every information directly to her right eye. This way she can still look around and walk without being completely distracted by the scanner.

Midway though the ascent the lead member of the column holds up a fist, and keeps his gaze focused forward

Daitrij, a bit too focused on the scanner results, slightly bumps into the person in front of her an startles a bit. "What's wrong?" She whispers "I have no special signal here? Why do we stop?"

(In the order of movement I think the one in front of her is Kay) Turning around after Daitrij bumps into him, he hold a finger to his lips, and then signals for her, and the rest of the formation, to get down before he carefully makes his way up to the point man. "What do you see.?"

Instinctively she shuts down the survey scanner to get unimpared vision again. Kayden, ordering her to be quiet and get down, makes her shiver. Her heart pumps and she feels the adrenaline. She silently grabs her spear, looks up to the sky and sends a quiet prayer to Ognyena.

"Two shapes at the top of the pass. Looked mechanical. They shined when the light hit them"

"Damn, that would be surely something to Carmen's liking. I should stay back and see what Kayden thinks is an appropriate course of action now."

(What kind of terrain am I generally working with? Very congested mountain pass with little cover and concealment? Or something a little more open with microterrain, or better yet, actual terrain features in the way?)

(There are some loose boulders but otherwise its a generally open mountain pass)

He takes cover behind one of the boulders and motions for the others to join him, before pulling out his binos to see if he can get a look at what the scout was talking about.

Daitrij does as ordered by Kayden. She has mixed feelings. On one hand she is curious to see what's up there but on the other hand does Kayden's cautious behavior worry her. She should be relieved and feel secured, but she doesn't. Most of her steps are accompanied by silent prayers to Ognyena and her grip at her spear is firm to say the least.

(Notice/wis , we each can do one)

(8)

23:23

(They're TL 4 binos if the extra zoom makes any difference)

(10)

At the top of the pass, you see two brown and tan daubed spider like contraptions, each roughly human sized, panned flat against a nearby cliff. They are in excellent camo patterns, and difficult to see unless they move

14:16

their snouts end in long barreled cannons

Daitrij pokes Kayden slightly into his lower back. She gets as close to him as she finds appropriate, maybe a bit too close. She starts to whisper as silent as she can. "You see those spider-mecha-thingys? They look fascinating, dangerous and definitely not like Heras. What do you think, should we try a peaceful approach and get shot down if they are not peaceful or should we go aggressive and ruin a peaceful conversation with whoever controls and owns those machines?" (edited)

'Two machines with good camo and long barreled cannons. Possibility of thermal optics, definitely high velocity shots at long range if engaged. What the fuck, they're like something out of a trader's dream.' "They're beyond most of my guys' ranges anyway and something tells me those cannons will shred us. Reccomend we try to bypass. Possility of thermals though, which means we need something to conceal our signature. A shitload of dirt and clay usually does the trick." He uses a conjured knife to dig a small hole behind the cover, taking the clay out and putting it on himself. Not trying to completely get rid of his thermal signature, but just break it up so it doesn't look humanoid. He motions for the others to do the same. "Cover yourselves up, don't know if those things have thermals. We're going to low crawl from cover to cover one at a time. While one low crawls, the others provide overwatch. Take it slow and steady, keep your face in the dirt when you crawl, and stay safe." (edited)

Daitrij tries to mimic what Kayden does. Trusting in his abilities out in the wild. "So you think they are dangerous. Uhm, what would happen if they see something really hot? Could that conceal the rest? I don't know how good those optics are, but like what if they are standard thermal optics?"

His mind was buzzing, with a thousand different possibilities. Did they actually have thermals? How good were they? Would this actually work? Why wouldn't they have thermals? They make target ID too easy anyway. Who owned these things? Would they shoot on sight? He was just guessing with these things. "They might be, they might not. But I'm not willing to risk you or my guys to find out. It was fairly cold this morning, so the ground temp should be cool and aid any thermals they have. It's easier to work with your terrain than to try and force it to work for you anyway. I have no idea how good their thermals might be, if they even have them. But, I'm assuming the worst."

"He is right. We shouldn't risk anything. I just, I just don't want to attack them without a reason." "Don't mind me. I trust you and your plan. I will follow it and act as you say." Daitrij continues to cover herself in mud and clay, happy that she doesn't wear her beloved coat.

"At least she trusts me, that makes one of us. Hopefully we can get around these things without having to shoot."

The mechanical beings do not respond to your leapfrogging maneuvers to cover and support. It is evident by their back and forth motions that they are scanning, and trying to pick up anything they can, but your work has been done skillfully and they remain blind.

He has them continue the movement technique until they successfully bypass the spider drones. Once they have bypassed them, he'll mark the position they were observed on his map and note the grid coordinate he saw them at, in case they find something usable and want to bring more people in. Once they get a comfortable distance away from the drones, Kay pulls the group in as he lets out a sigh, of relief for now. "Ok, looks like we got drones scouting out the area too. By the way they looked, someone thinks there's something worth finding here too. We're going to switch the tempo from deliberate and stealthy to rapid and stealthy if we want any hope to outpace these drones. I want eyes around us at all times, move to concealment as much as you can. Daitrij, if those drones are looking for something then that means it'll stand out, keep an eye on your scanner and let me know the second you see something out of the ordinary."

"By the flame, this guy always has a great idea and a way out of something." She connects the survey scanner to her direct interface again and starts it again. Trying to find something. "Uhm, Kayden, it's okay if I only say Kayden right? Nevermind, we've got different stuff to worry about. I think you are brilliant in most of what you do, but you assume someone else is here. What if there is nobody else here scouting? What if those drones belong to whom or whatever is here? Maybe there are more the closer we get. No matter what, we should be careful."

"Fucking slow down guy, she's got a point. Those drones just stood there while we crawled on by. If they were scouting then they'd be observing and moving like we're doing." "That's a good point, they were mostly stationary. That still means that there's something that should stick out, if they're on guard they gotta be guarding something. See if you can find something unusual. If not, an area where these things are concentrated. Then we'll orient on that. You're doing great out here, I appreciate your help...and just call me Kay."

(Lets get a notice/wis or program/int for the scanner Daitrij)

(Program/int 9)

There is a large metallic ping on the next cliff above, as the trail continues to wind. You should be there in the next quarter day or so of hiking

After they passed the spiders for quite a bit, Daitrij pokes Kayden again. "Kayden, Kay, sorry. Uhm, there is indeed something at this cliff ahead. We just have to go a bit further. And, we'll I don't know I guess we will pass the point of no return, so should this be just some deposit, I know even that is great news, but should it be just that, I guess we would have to camp up there right? I have no problems with camping and that camo is great, really." "I do like camping, but that camo? I don't know. It starts to itch and I guess it makes me look like a swamp monster or something like that, they seem to wear it with proud though."

Twisting to hear what Daitrij says, he smiles at the news that there's at least something here. "Daitrij, you're amazing. Deposit or whatever, it's something we can bring back to help people out, which is all I wanted. I'd like to get as far as the base of the cliff before we make camp. I'd like to keep a major terrain feature between us and the objective, plus it gives us room to find a nice secluded spot without silhouetting ourselves. Think you got another two hours in you?" "I'm fucking exhausted, it's been what, almost 3 days of continuous ops at this point? Just a little longer, then I can relax and wash this uncomfortable camo off."

"Damn, I am no soldier. I'd like to be an explorer and we did not hike too far, but I feel it already with the backpack and this combat field uniform and the mud and all the getting low stuff. But I can't show weakness now, what would they think? That this medic doesn't have it in her. That I studied too much and never did something physical? No. And foremost, I can't disappoint Ognyena. No, I will push on." Slightly out of breath she whispers back. "No, all good. I did this a couple times before, I'll get up there no worries. Oh and my sensors picked up something metally, so we should be on our toes, as I can't promise something nice up there." "I am so happy that he won't be able to spot a lie under all that camo and mud."

"Good, because I think the base of the cliff is as far as I can go. Gotta be honest, I've only ever really seen mountains before, never really hiked on one, let alone for this long. Good thing we have someone who's used to this shit. Let's just stay careful and I'll try to find us a spot." As they move in the same order of movement, Kay will go as far as the base of the cliff to look for a camping spot. Key things he's looking for sites are areas off trail, away from natural lines of drift, in an area that can easily be defended for short periods of time, in an area where the terrain can significantly impede foot movement, has no tactical significance to anyone. After identifying a primary camp site, he'll take one other person to identify an alternate site while the others set up.

"By Ognyena, I hope I didn't go to far with this. Well, now I need to stand true to my words." "Yeah let's not push to far and look for a good camp spot. You seem to have a knack for such things. I am just, there checking my scanner and stuff." Daitrij follows along trying to help finding a camp spot in the desired area.

"I've made it this far, but I feel something's coming. I've been lucky recently, but that's gotta run out at some point." "I've just fucked up enough to know what I don't want to happen. And you knew where this place is, you're the one who's really leading us here. Without you we'd still be wondering through the woods right now."

Daitrij blushes underneath all the camo and mud and she feels some pressure. It's not the first time she is under pressure tho. She saved many lives as a medic, she will keep them safe too. She grabs Kaydens arm and turns him towards her, trying to be gentle. "I may be somewhat of a leader for this, but let's make one thing clear. Without you, we wouldn't be as well-fed and unharmed as we are." Her emerald eyes focus on Kayden's eyes. It unbearingly hard to not look to the side. She is nervous but knows that she has to make a point. "We are a team here, there is no leader. I am learning from you and I try to be of assistance wherever I can." She lets loose of his arm and looks somewhere else. She starts to mumble something like a sorry.

He's not expecting her to grab him, let alone pull him closer. So there's no resistance to it. He desperately wants to pull or look away. But something about her eyes, he couldn't look away. When she finally lets him go, he looks embarrassed underneath all the camo. "I just try my best to keep my guys safe, that includes you. Really anyone semi-competent could do what I do. But your knowledge is specialized, I can't treat people any more than just slapping a Lazarus patch on them." After a second, he starts back up, much more quiet than before. "Sorry, I don't like attention. Hell, after my mission with Carmen, I hid away for almost a week hoping people would forget who I was. It's just...a lot"

"I am sorry, I did not want to make you feel bad. You do great. Eventually, there will be moments where things go bad, that is okay, that is normal. I, uhm." She gets closer to him and whispers into his ear. "I got dropped out of med school and forged my certificates. I do my job well enough, I am sometimes no playing by the rules to achieve what I want to achieve. Everyone has their secrets. Please keep this one for yourself." She smiles at him before speaking louder. "Let's find that place to camp, eat some lame ration and dream of the big treasures we are about to find tomorrow."

He whispers back to her before she goes. "I'm not a soldier. I'm an exile. I was marooned here by my people and just told Mytikas I was a mercenary. We'll keep each other's secrets." He smiles at her as she makes a show of things, feeling much more comfortable around her as he tries to find a suitable site.

"Kayden, Kayden, Kayden you never cease to amaze me." She can't stop grinning while she tries to help find them a suitable camp spot.

Night falls and the scouts do not see any of the mechanical objects coming close. For tonight, things look safe enough. The hilltop above is silent as well, and the wind makes the leaves on the sparse trees dance

Feeling safe and comfortable as the chilly night rolls in, Kay has his three scouts set up camp at the primary position while he goes to identify an alternate position, just in case. Once he finishes finding an alternate position, he'll still set up a watch with 2 people at a time. Things seemed safe, but he didn't want to risk anything.

Daitrij helps the scouts set up camp. She tries to be useful and if she isn't sure about something she just asks. When Kayden leaves to scout, she is worried that he gets ambushed by spider mechs, but she knows that he wouldn't let himself be spotted. Still, she is relieved when she sees him come back. In the end, she volunteers to take a spot during the night watch.

When he returns, he takes a second to arrange his sleeping roll and take off some of the superfluous plates from his CFU to cool down, putting the plates into his sleeping roll, mostly just shin and arm plates for now. "We can take the first watch Daitrij, I'll do a double shift with one of my guys, then the last two can take the final shift. I don't know if you brought low light goggles, but I got some of my own and my binos have some built in. So we can share. Shouldn't be too bad, it's an amazing night anyway." (edited)

"It is indeed. I don't have any night vision equipment, so you sharing with me would be ideal." Daitrij places herself at Kayden's side. She lays her spear flat onto the ground and sits down cross-legged before starting to whisper to Kayden. That way she hopes he doesn't feel uncomfortable around his scouts. "You know, you don't have to take a double shift. I could sleep every night on my last trip here. I could do a double shift. Not that I won't trust you and your ability to stay awake. I just don't want to overburden you."

Kay lays on his back so he's staring up into the night sky, fingers interlaced behind his head. "It's quite alright. I'm used to it, last mission I was out with Carmen we barely slept at all. Plus I'm...not the biggest fan of sleeping all that much... it's overrated." He forces a half smile as he says this, but still looks uncomfortable with it. "Nice going asshole, like she cares about your random bouts of insomnia."

"Last time I was out with Carmen, she literally didn't sleep at all. Some crazy magic of a guy named Elias. I guess you know him from the meetings and such. He owns a bar. You know I have to do this. No matter why you don't like to sleep, sleeping is important. Lack of sleep can lead to many different health problems. But of course everyone has their own different need of sleep." Daitrij lets a tiny flame jump from knuckle to knuckle, like someone would roll a coin from knuckle to knuckle. Of their group only her and Kayden can potentially see that flame. She smiles as she watches the small flame jump. "Should you need assistence when it comes to sleeping, I should have something with me. But you are old enough to decide that for yourself." "Why is it that everyone I travel with has something funny with sleep. At least they all like food, although technically Carmen and Eli didn't have to eat. But damn, Elias is quite a good cook." As the flame jumps to her first knuckle again, she catches it and it goes out. "I guess I shouldn't look into a flame when I have to see something in the dark. Are you good at those night watches?"

"Elias, I've heard of him. Never actually seen the guy. I was only around for one meeting where Carmen phoned in on the busted compad of hers. It was right after Cole died, so I left after a few minutes to give them all some time." Sitting up and watching the flame hop across her knuckles, "Damn, she's so genuine with everyone, and adorable to boot. Is she real?" "I'll be alright, I just see some stuff I'd rather forget sometimes. But I'll be fine, and if not, it'll be an excuse to annoy you some more." He grins as she catches the flame. "It's alright, your ears are just important as your eyes, sound carried way further at night than it does during the day. As far as I go, I'm alright. But that why I never leave home without low-lights."

Daitrij grins. "He is a nice guy. If he wasn't I would have offered him some pills to get back to some good sleep. But that's also not good in the long run." "You know there are some drugs around that make you sleep and not wake up in the middle of the night or make you dream stuff. I could get some of those, but, I would advise against it. I don't know if we have some psychiatrists here, I better hope we have some. Someone like that could help to put those pictures to a rest. I have no extended training in that field." She points at her left ear. "But you know, I am good at listening. Both to you and the sounds of the night. Long pointy ears help with that. And I am way better at listening than with those night vision, low-light googles. Let's just hope that nothing gets to us or it's something noisy or something cute." She chuckles while going into position for her nightly prayer. Sitting cross-legged, upright with her hands forming a bowl, this time without fire and with open eyes. (edited)

He stands up and starts to reattach the plates he took off. It was colder than he expected and now the extra plates seemed like a warm idea. "Thanks for the thought. Might take a look around when we get back. I don't want to interrupt you, so I'll go take a walk around the perimeter. If I find something cute, you'll be the first to know." flipping down his lowlights, he manifests a double barrelled shotgun and slowly walks around the camp site to give Daitrij time to pray.

"Thank you" She sits there and lets her eyes wander the stars while she silently prays. To thank Ognyena for the day, for Kayden, for the possible treasure that's waiting for them. Besides all of this, she prays for Kaydens well being. For that the flame in his heart may burn bright. That the flame may purge those few spots of darkness that haunt his mind. After she is finished she stands up to signal Kayden that he could come back, should he want to. She tries out the night vision equipment that Kayden does not have in use. And with it Daitrij scans for dangers, so it's not only Kayden who protects them during this shift.

Kayden, on patrol around the camp south side, has his weapon held ready and his senses primed, seeking any sort of movement out in the darkness (notice/wis)

(9)

The two mechanical spider like creatures are hunched low, legs splayed wide, attempting to sneak up on the camp

15:30

This time they are far closer, within 200m of you, it seems you've seen them before they've seen you

On seeing the spiders he immediately ducks into cover, comming Daitrij <<2 spiders, 200m, my 12'ocklock. They're trying to sneak up on us. Act calm, wake up the the rest of the guys and tell them to get on line with me. I'll keep my weapon trained in them. If I see those cannons swivel towards you at all, I'm taking a shot.>>

15:43

(Holding action to shoot at the spiders of they try to threaten Daitrij when she tries to wake up the rest of the scouts.)

Daitrij is still standing and trying out the nightvision when she hears Kayden via com. Her eyes widen and her heart starts to pump louder and louder. She thinks she is already on their crosshair. She tries to stay calm and moves casually over to the sleeping scouts. Trying to passingly hit them slightly with the shaft of her spear in order to wake them up. She moans and when she holds her hand infront of her mouth she whispers the information to the scout. Informing them of the threat and Kaydens orders. While they react she turns towards the direction Kayden gave her and tries to find some cover and find the threat . She makes no aggressive move towards them and the spearhead stays cold, awaiting the inevitable.

One by one, a couple with a sharp yelp, the recruits wake up and begin slinking through the brush to form a firing line. The drones still have not noticed

(After observing the spiders for a bit, do they look like they keep tryin to get as close as possible? Or do they look like last time where they seem like they're just observing)

(They're advancing on you this time)

(Did they see Daitrij moving around or did they not notice her?)

(I did not need to roll perform/cha so I think we are good

)

<<I gotta find out if these things are hostile. I'm going to do something very stupid that will probably get me shot. Scouts, if they open up on me, light them up. Daitrij, get ready to patch me up if I get hit. Acknowledge so I know you're ready.>>

<<Please Kayden, don't do anything too stupid. But whatever you do, Ognyena will be at our side. I am ready, whatever happens.>>

Very slowly, Kay dissipates his weapon and moves part of himself out of cover so the spiders can see only him, hands outstretched so it's obvious he has no weapon.

(Evasion save)

(fail)

(3 damage) There is a whine as the guns spool up on each of the drone vehicles, and a stream of tracer shells streaks through the night

The shot burns across his breastplate, leaving a small gouge in his midsection before dipping back into cover and resummoning his weapon. <<Light 'em up!>>

<<Kayden!!! We are coming!>> (Initiative?)

(Initiative yes)

(6)

(Kayden, Daitrij, soldiers, scout drones)

"Fuck, two automatics. Gotta keep their attention on me, or at least make them split their fire." Rushing from one piece of cover, he tries to keep the drones focused on him and space out form the rest of the group. When he reaches the next piece of cover, he lines up and takes a shot at one of the scout drones. (Using movement to get spacing and to cover, main action to shoot)

23:14

(15,13)

The shot sparks from the drone's armor, staggering it and blowing a sensor cluster free. The free-rotating turreted head judders as it tries to regain its focus.

00:58

(daitrij, one damaged drone and one healthy one still up)

"Why are you fighting two of those spider things alone Kayden? I need to save you." Daitrij rushes towards the spider drones, her spear head glowing and becoming a moving light source in this darkness. Trees flying by left and right. She doesn't care if they turn on her, she just wants to end them quick. As soon as she has an opportunity to send a shot, she aims at the already damaged one and sends some magma pellet towards it. (using movement to get closer and main action to shoot) (15/13)

(You’d close to 100m, theyve ambled a bit closer by time Kayden saw them and everyone’s been woken up)

13:20

The damaged bot takes the magma pellets in stride as the hot energy eats through the metal dome that is its exterior. It digs its claws in to keep balance. It does little. The soldiers open fire and two hits send the bots legs out from under it. It shuts down.

13:20

(Evasion saves everyone)

(success nat20 vs 11)

(since it's a nat, no damage, but normally even passing is half. Two of the soldiers fail, 22 damage, the rest are critically wounded, and we just need to see if Kayden is hit) The return fire from the Gatling cannon on the drone whips through the loose grasses like a sawblade. Everyone is hit, and two are killed outright as the heavy rounds puncture dozens of holes in their bodies. They topple back to the ground, mutilated and dead.

(ouch, even 11 would have brought me down to 0, but protected by Ognyena, I guess. But ye let's wait for Kay)

(Success)

He dives out of the way just as the hail of bullets come towards him. Still, one round punches through his stomach while another grazes the side of his face. For a second everything goes black. Until he finds himself pushing himself up in a rapidly expanding pool of his own blood, resummoning his weapon in the form of a massive knife. 'I'm not...done...yet.'

(half damage for Kayden,

16:16

(Dait missed damage since she got a cit success)

(So, kayden again?)

(Is this thing close enough at this point to get into move and get into melee with it?)

(its 125m from the gunline, Daitrij is 100m from it)

(Alright, not much I can do then other than push out to a further spread to try and get out of it's arc of fire, then shoot.)

(alright, whenever you're ready its all you buddy)

(19,7)

The second of the two drones falters, an eye lens blown out, and an ammunition feed snapped. It wobbles.

17:34

(Daitrij)

Daitrij screams. "Kayden, Nooo! We are coming." "Please Ognyena, stay with me." Daitrij doesn't turn her head, she doesn't turn at all. She knows that one or more of their scouts got hit, that she could hear, but that is all she knows. She doesn't want to know more. She saw shots of that monster. She has not been hit, that must have been close to impossible, that couldn't have been sheer luck. The only sane explanation was that Ognyena protected her. She was with her now. So what she was doing must be right. She runs straight at the robot, knowing that after this shot she could potentially be in range to bring it down in melee combat. Her hands start to glow and the bandages begin to smolder as she sends out another magma pellet from the tip of her spearhead. The hot projectile flies like a tiny comet towards the spider-bot. (21/12) (edited)

The comet strikes true, and the remaining soldiers, many firing despite being wounded, are able to capitalize on the damage and bring it down. As the second bot falls, a small fire starting inside its domed head, the sudden explosive noise of gunfire is replaced by the wounded calling for help

As the bot falls, Kay tries to stand, but slips in his pool of blood. Unable to get up he comms Daitrij. <<Find who's hurt. Keep them alive.>>

(Two down, everyone else is wounded, I think Daitrij is the only one who was not hurt at all)

(Well Ognyena was with me. Uhm, do we have two or one living scouts left?)

(I tihnk its more than that isnt it kayden?)

(We should only have 2 who aren't dead or critical. I brought the ones who didn't have issues with the last mission with me.)

(aright, 2 dead, 2 wounded, plus kayden who is also having a bad day, but not down.) The breastplate on Kayden's chest now has a small mural of him fighting the spider bot beginning to manifest into the shiny surface, blending in artfully with the already depicted scenes

20:38

(+1 to hit and damage on lamplighter drones in the future)

Managing to shamble his way to Daitrij's position, he's barely holding himself together. His breastplate has multiple holes punching straight through, to the point where he's forced to hold most of his viscera in. He also has a large gash across the left side of his face, having exposed multiple bones in his face and torn a chunk out of his ear. "Are you hurt?" He trips and almost falls again. "I heard some people get hit, we need to find them."

Daitrij goes into field medic mode. She knows that what she is about to see won't let her sleep well, but if she doesn't keep calm, people will die. And after hitting a second time, it was apparent that she wasn't alone. While running she com's Kayden. <<Should something go numb, call me. Should you see your intestines, call me. Should it hurt so bad you want to cry, you'll probably be safe until I am finished with the rest. Oh, put pressure on your wound, I don't want you to lose too much blood.>> She runs past the first mutilated corpse, she doesn't look too closely but could see from afar that this scout didn't make it. She takes care of the wounded with a dose of lift each to get them out of danger. ( that would be +4hp for one and +2 hp for the other) With those looked after and stabilized for further treatment later. After she is finished with them Kayden is already there. Seeing the bleeding leader of the group, makes her look worried. But she is also angry that he did something foolish that could have killed him. "Everything will be alright, you fool, don't do that again. Waving at them unarmed and without us there as a backup. This dose of lift will ease some of the pain. I'll look after you and, and the other survivors for the rest of the night. And I am fine, Ognyena must have protected me." She gives him a dose of lift (7hp healed, one strain) and inspects his wounds. She heats up her hand and purposefully hurts him close to his face wound. She only tries to hurt him, not injure him further. That's how she shows her anger about almost losing someone she likes. "Your face, uhm, I guess you need someone more talented to get back to what you looked like before. But, well there will be scars and a story to tell I guess." (edited)

He winces form the heat. He knows it was stupid, but he needed to be sure. He didn't want to accidentally kill something again. "I had to be sure they were hostile. I have to make sure." He finally shakes her hand off of him "I don't care about my face, we need to take everyone and go to the alternate site, this place is compromised. For the guys I killed" he takes a pause "I'll bury them there."

"It's good to be sure that something or someone really is hostile." Her tone gets serious "But you won't bury anyone. If you want to be able to walk again tomorrow you will need some sleep. If you want them to be burried, then I will dig those holes. If you want any form of cremation, I can do that too. We move to the alternate campsite, you and the other two will get some rest. I will be on watch. I won't be able to sleep anyway."

His tone starts pleading. "Please, it's my fault they're dead." He notices she was legitimately worried for them and eases off. "Alright, I'll rest when we get there. But please let me help carry them."

(are we out of supplies?)

(I should have 1 lyft left and a medkit oh and 4 lazarus patches)

(I've got 1 Lazarus patch. Mostly for other people to use on me, but we can use it in a pinch if needed)

Daitrij sighs. "Only if you really need to. Those wounds are still serious. I can't really bring any of you back to 100% out here. Let me carry them for you. It wasn't you who killed them, it was these goddamn robots." Daitrij helps everyone to the alternate campsite and carries the supplies. When everything is finished she looks at Kayden again. "What do you wish me to do with the heroes who left this plane of existence?"

"It was still my fear of accidentally shooting something that got them killed. We could have gotten the drop on them." "We can't risk a fire drawing more things to us. We'll bury them before we go to sleep."

(do we have a shovel?)

(the vehicle would have had one on board which I'm sure someone would have taken, no use splitting hairs over)

(okay)

21:53

Daitrij just nods and begins shoveling. It takes a while and she has to go over her limits to get both graves dug out. Once finished she walks over to Kay. "Do you... want to say something?"

He hangs his head low and tries to think of what to say. "I'm no priest. What would Daitrij say? Just...try not to sound as incompetent as you are." "I don't call myself religious, it's not how I was brought up. But Ognyena, if you would do me this kindness, please watch over the souls of these men. They were strong, brave, cunning and their fates were metered out far too soon. In all ways their duty was honorably discharged. And from one caretaker to another. Please, treat them better than I did."

Daitrij is speechless when Kayden asks Ognyena to take care of them. She sheds way more than just one tear. When Kayden is finished she adds. "May your flame bring light to their souls and keep them warm, ever after." After the burial is done she quietly checks and tends the wounds of her three remaining companions. Using her bioscanner to be sure that there are no unseen complications. She says in a kind and caring tone. "I will stay awake, get some rest, all of you. Please."

He nods to her. As the rest limp off to rest, Kay lingers for a second before he quickly pulls Daitrij into a hug. He had been holding it together up until now, but finally lets himself start to cry, both in frustrationand regret. "Thank you for saving them. And for everything "

"Can't give in, have to be strong. For them. For him." She hugs him back, not to close. She puts her chin on his shoulder. Tears run down her cheeks, but she tries to not cry aloud. She has to give it her all to keep her voice steady and calm as she whispers to him. "It is all good Kayden. This, like the rest stays between you and me. It was not your fault. Don't let it eat you, keep doing good to make them proud. They are in a better place now. And you know I am the medic here, of course I do care for the well being of everyone here. Get some rest. Tomorrow will hopefully show us that we aren't here for nothing." It feels good to rest on his shoulder, but as soon as he calms down she pushes him away softly. She hands him some tranquilizer, just in case he wants some. She puts on the night vision and stays close to her sleeping comrades and keeps watch. Silently praying to Ognyena the whole night. Being closer to the goddess than she ever was.

If there are other drones out there, nothing else comes during the night. Morning dawns, and a crow perches on top of the closer of the two bots, absently pecking its dome before flying away- discontent at it not being food

A tired looking Daitrij wakes everyone up and checks their health conditions. "I know last night was tough. But despite the losses, up there could be a treasure, or more problems. Do you feel ready for that?"

Pulling himself up, he winces at the pain, the scabs formed from Daitrij's heat cracking as he moves his face. "I'm ready for it. If anyone wants to stay here, I don't blame you. You can head back to the truck and wait for us. But there's something here, and I intend to find out what it is."

The two wounded both elect to make their way to the truck, helping each other along as best they can back down the mountain to safety. In their current state, they'll only slow you down

Daitrij looks after those two scouts and hands them some painkillers out of her Medkit to ease their pain on the decend. When those to leave she checks Kayden again, this time without unnecessary heat. She sees that he is in some pain, mentally and physically. She does not speak much during the check up, she actually doesn't say anything aside of what's necessary for the check up. Once finished she kneels down and rummages through her rucksack. There it was, her last dose of lift. "I should have brought more, next time I will. I have to make sure that he is no danger to himself, so I better use it now instead of keeping it." She uses her last dose on Kay, making sure to get the most out of it. (8hp healed for 1 system strain) "I hope you feel better now. Let us wait for a few minutes so the Lift can get it's job done. So you wait until I am finished with packing up everything. Once that's done I guess you should be ready to go up there." She points to their destination before starting to get everything ready.

"Alright" Is all he says during check up, listening to her and waiting patiently while she packs up. * *As she continues packing, Kay mostly stares into the ground before asking fairly quietly. "Are you doing alright?"

She stays silent for a bit, before turning to Kayden. Looking sad with the sunlight reflecting of off her tear-stained cheeks. "No Kay, I am not. But that doesn't matter. I will be alright, that's what matters. I have seen people die, I have seen people in worse conditions than them." She shrugs. "I am a medic, before working here I was with UNW troops on Cruesa. I have my faith, and when it comes to that I couldn't be happier. The gatling fire that killed and injured us, it should have hit me too, I was there as well, but it didn't. I am not the greatest when it comes to aiming, I hit every shot. Coincidence? I don't think so. While watching over you tonight, I prayed. For you, for our scouts, the dead and the living, for my family, for all of Mytikas and even for me. It warms my heart. It helps me get over those situations. I know that I will never be alone. In return, I try to do my best to do good and act in Ognyena's image. Last night will haunt me for a few days, the lack of sleep as well." A forced smile hushes over her face. "Those memories will fade, but she will always be there. So, before I start to cry in sorrow let us start to cry of happiness when we see what's up there. I am finished here, are you ready?"

He stands up with less effort than he expected. "I wish I had the kind of faith she had. I wish I had her confidence." "I killed my parents and one of my older brothers... his name was Tyre, we called him Ty. It was an accident, they were held hostage by pirates and me and my other two brothers tried to save them. I fucked up and shot them because I didn't know what was behind a wall and I was scared. My oldest brother was the one who found them, and when he saw what I did, he shot me. That's when I got my abilities and that's why I was exiled here. I just wanted to be small time here, just fade into obscurity. But regent just keeps putting more faith in me when I'm the biggest fraud here." "What the fuck is wrong with me? You've already lost any confidence she had in you, no reason to make it any worse." "I'm sorry, that's a lot. But if you already known I'm not a mercenary or a soldier you might as well know why...and I feel more comfortable telling you than anyone else. Fuck, sorry. Yeah I'm ready, let's just go."

"Damn, that's tough. I don't know what I would have done in their shoes. Well, killing one of my sisters wouldn't be something I would do, even if she is a member of the TFL. What can I say to lighten his mood now? Don't want to fuck this up." She gets moving and walks in front of him. So he can't see her face. "Thank you for your honesty. You are no murderer, you maybe have the face of a murderer now, but no, you have a good heart. I wasn't there, I will not judge you. You are Kayden Zayre now, a former mercenary that is becoming some kind of military advisor or something like that right now. You are caring. People start to look up to you. Others start to like you. In the end, you must decide who you are and who you want to be. Should you want to leave to become someone else, someone less significant to others, well you would be missed here for sure."

The scouts begin to get smaller as they head down the trail. You can see the better condition of the two stopped to strip some components from the downed bots, and is dragging them along behind him back to the truck. He and the other seem to be in animated conversation despite their wounds, though their words are lost to you

He doesn't say much of anything as here continues waking. A lot of things muddled. "I just wanted to buy time for the traders to come back around again, then maybe I could have gotten Jace to convince someone to let me go home. Or maybe Zeph's calmed down by now. But now, I think I want to stay." "Thanks Daitrij. You're amazing you know that right? You lead us here, saved lives, and you seem much more, I don't know the words, comfortable? Confident? Since I met you a few days ago. I think Ognyena, I'm saying it right?, picked an amazing woman to grant her gift to."

Daitrij blushes upon hearing Kayden's kind words. She picks up speed to stay ahead of him. "I, uhm, thank you. I just... I am not a leader, you are, you did great and.. uhm, thank you." Daitrij pauses and slows down to not outpace Kayden too much. "Those kind words. Can they be true? Is he just saying that to make me feel better? Doesn't matter, they were nice words." "I just try to do what I think is right, hoping that Ognyena would correct my path should I diverge too much from her will. And lately, I feel like she shows me that I am doing the right thing. And your pronounciation is quite good for someone who doesnt speak Taros. Let's see if I can locate something." She gets out the scanner and connects it to her direct interface to so if she can pinpoint something like an entrance or a place with a higher concentration of whatever metallic something the scanner detected earlier.

As you ascend, the concentration of metal gets higher, leading to the cliffside above you. The trail wraps around the mountain once more before leveling off- at whatever this is pointing to

She tries to keep the topic at what they are doing right now. "We are getting closer. Any advice on how we should approach that, whatever is up there?"

"Well, since we don't know what could be up there, I suggest we stay well off any obviously easy path up. Once we crest the top of the cliff, we should crawl so we don't silhouette ourselves to whatever might be up there. I'll keep the binos ready so we don't need to get too close to observe."

"Why would he doubt himself, his plans are great and well thought out. If I was the leader of this expedition, we would have died when we first encountered those bots. I just hope that in the end, everyone will be happy with what we are about to find. I just hope that it isn't a bomb or an even larger spiderbot." Daitrij falls back again to walk beside Kayden, trying to match his step. She was never good at that, she lacks the feeling for rhythm. "That sounds like a plan. Could you lead the way? I just, you just, you are just better in those kinds of things. I don't want to mess something up, so close to the target and just alone with you."

He's hesitant at first, but eventually starts to take the lead. "Yeah, I can try. Don't worry, if we've gone through this much just to get here it's gotta be something good. Right?" He gives Daitrij a hesitant smile, it still stung to move his face, but the drugs she gave him definitely helped. Hopefully it was mostly flesh that got torn, he couldn't imagine how bad it looked last night.

"You are probably right. But I also thought those spider bots where just some nice observers." She exhales audibly. "This is it right, something big. Do we have a flag to raise there or something like that? Sorry, I should focus. I will just do as you do." "I am getting tired, that fight and staying awake was hard. Ognyena, thank you for testing me. I won't fail you." She follows Kayden and despite the tiredness, she is extremely curious to find out what's waiting for them.

FOllowing the path around the mountain peak, the trees get even thinner, and so does the vegetation. Not much clings to life at this altitude. The wind howls louder, and a storm seems to be brewing out over the plains. From up here you seem almost on level with the oncoming clouds. Moving around the bend, you come to a large door set into the mountains. There is a large sigil on it, and it is plastered with windblown debris, allowing it to blend

For a moment everything that happened last night seems to be a relic of the past. Daitrij's eyes sparkle from joy as the widen. She laughs audibly and pokes Kayden multiple times while giggling. She is tired and all the tension seems to fall of off her. "You see that? Yes! We found something. I mean there could be a monstrous spider bot behind that door but, wohoo, ahaha. Shall we open it?"

"Woah, the people back home would kill for a find like this. Did we do it? Did we find something?" He slowly gets a grip on himself and puts his guard back up. Though, he noticeably lightens up. "I mean, we came all this way, why not try? I've been able to open locked doors before without setting off alarms. So, maybe it'll work for this one too."

Daitrij looks puzzled. "I can do that too. Strange isn't it? That we both stand in front of a crazy gate, with a sigil on it that we should check out first, I guess, and we both can open locked doors, with our minds. Well, I guess no gate is going to stop us then. So lets get a look at that sigil first? Oh please tell me if you see traps or something like that."

"Weird, we seem to compliment each other in a lot of ways." He overthinks the implications of what he just said. "I mean, uh in terms of like, weird powers. And you being a medic to you know, keep us a live and stuff...I'll check for traps, yeah that's probably smart." He uses his binos to scan the field, cliff face, and door for potential hazards, flipping between standard vision and low-light mode as he does so, not so much for the actual low light capabilities, but more to detect anything on the IR spectrum. (you use it to detect laser sights, like from a PEQ-15)

The door itself is inert and without any traps that you can see- possibly relying on the drones for defense, rather than anything complicated at the site itself. Looking at the door, it seems that the lines defining the sigil are more emphasized and go deep, all the way through the door. The parts move somehow. Moving to the side of the cliff, where there is still a generous amount of land to stand on, something like a pipe runs into the side of the mountain area, presumably exiting behind the door on the inside. The side of the pipe you can see ends above a large stone chamber. It is stained black with old soot inside

Putting down the binos, he twists towards Daitrij. "The area looks clear no traps I can see, those drones were probably the guards, like you said. The door is...complex, beyond my ability to understand fully. Lots of moving pieces that extend way beyond the door and probably move into place somehow. There's also a pipe that extends into the mountain. It's got soot all over it, probably used to run heat through at one point."

Daitrij walks towards the gate. First she takes some slow steps, but as she gets closer she becomes faster and faster. She looks at the gate in awe. "So much art for a protective door. Who builds something beautiful like that? I'd like to see how all of this moves when we open it. So do you want to try first?"

Taking some steps forward, before having to rush to catch up with Daitrij, he finally catches up with her in front of the door. "It's beautiful, imagine how long it had to have taken just to construct something like this. All to protect what's inside. I wish whoever built it was still around, I'd love to try and pick their brains some." Kay walks up to the door, still in awe at the many different moving pieces of the seal. "If this works, I'll only be able to hold it open for a short time, so we'll have to be fast." For the first time, Kay intentionally focuses his energy onto the door as the purple energy that usually coalesces into his weapons, instead snake towards the door. The tendrils of arcane energy begin to fill into the gaps in the door, attempting to manipulate the pieces of the seal together to open the door. (gaining a system strain to use the feature of Waymaker to open a sealed door without triggering and security systems or arcane countermeasures.)

Where the furnace on the side of the door would have once pumped beautiful orange-red embers into the doors artwork, illuminating the artful lamplighter sigil with a brilliant glow, The (I don’t know what color Kayden prefers) energy of kaydens abilities instead serve that purpose. The door grinds open, the interleaved panels roll back and fold in on themselves to make it seem like the door is dissolving in front of you

"It's opening in such a beautiful way, come, come." Daitrij unintentionally grabs Kayden's forearm and drags him with her. The door and what is potentially found inside of it give her an adrenaline rush that gets her really jittery. Once they pass the gate she lets loose of his arm, still not realizing what she did. Her focus switches to the inside of the now open gate. She walks over to it and runs her hands over it to get a feel of it.

Not expecting to be dragged along he stumbles forward to try and keep up with her. "Woah, slow down Daitrij." It seems as though as soon as he finds a pace, she lets him go. It only then occurred to him that he'd been laughing with her almost the whole time. As she runs her hands along the dissolving gate, he gently places a hand on her shoulder. "It's beautiful...amazing really. You should be proud, you lead us here. You deserve this kind of incredible beauty. But, how about we go inside? I bet you there's even more amazing things, and more opportunities for you to drag me around." He cracks a cheeky grin at his last comment.

Daitrij realizes what she just did and blushes. But she can't stop being happy. Finding this means that those who perished, did not die in vain. She looks at Kay, laughing and crying at the same time. But also purposely ignoring his last comment. "It's not just for me, it's for you as well, and those who didn't make it and for Mytikas. I..." She sobs "I am happy and sad and tired and curious to see what is in here. But did you see this opening mechanism? That was so beautiful. When we are finished I'd like to take pictures of it and make some scans, maybe Carmen could reproduce this and build such a gate for Mytikas as well." She goes a few steps deeper into the room. "But you are right, we should explore this further. Thanks for being here Kay." Daitrij raises her spear and lets it glow to give them a steady light source that emits a literally warm color.

He looks down, "You two didn't die for nothing. We made it, and it's incredible." "I saw the mechanism, I felt it as I opened it. It's obviously mechanical but it moves and runs as smoothly as water. Each time it folded in on itself, the best way to describe it is when you're peeling a fruit and get the peel off in one go, just extremely satisfying." He follows her as she steps further into the room, feeling the warmth eminating from her spear. "I wouldn't want to be anywhere else right now Daitrij."

The stairs fold down into a ramp, and the blast doors at the bottom begin to open with the same burst of energy. Large objects under heavy tarps and hundreds of boxes of various sizes are lined up agains the walls and back of the vault

16:34

(You each have one pretech component to use from the droids for stuff you want later, ill update the channel here wirh what you guys find exploring)

Stepping down the stairs, Kay's jaw drops at the sheer amount of, just everything there is in here. "It's a vault, or some kind of warehouse. That means materials, necessities, so many advanced things. We need to check this, we need to report this. I can't wait to see the look on everyone's face when all this stuff comes rolling in." Kay turns to Daitrij with a massive smile on his face, with relived laughs breaking up his speech. "It's a vault. We found a vault." He quickly grabs Daitrij into a bear hug, lifting her off the ground. "We found a fucking vault!"

Daitrij doesn't know what to say. They really found something big. She lets her spearhead glow even brighter so that they can see the full extent of this room, she tries to keep the temperature at bay to not unnecessarily heat up the whole place. That's when it happens. Kayden grabbing her and hugging her. Her feelings are like a rollercoaster. And she has trouble not to lose her grip on her spear. "What is he doing, why does it feel so good? I can't. I can't do that. She wouldn't like it. Would she? No, there can't be anyone closer to me than her. It feels soo good I, I want to kiss him. I can't! It would be wrong! I would give in to a desire that I shouldn't have! I was granted such an unbelievable gift, I can't disappoint her. But maybe just maybe a small kiss of gratitude. That can't be wrong. She would understand. Please Ognyena just, a tiny one. Please understand that," Up in the air and in his arms, she bends down and kisses him onto his non damaged cheek. "Thank you, Kayden. For everything. You make me feel something that I did not feel in a long time." She works her way back to the ground, her face red like an erythrocyte, she can't look at him. "I can't Kay, I can't. Maybe at another time. I can't." She walks through the vault to keep herself busy. "We should call Mytikas."

Feeling her kiss on his cheek snaps him back to reality for a second, just long enough to feel a sharp jab of pain from lifting her up. He doubles over slightly as she works her way to the ground. "Ah fuck, ow. I think that'll need some stitches. Bad idea, I was just..." Noticing how freaked out Daitrij looked and her apologizing. "Damn it, did I freak her out? Shit, what do I say. I mean, I feel something, she's incredible. But I fucked it up, didn't I? I should go, give her some space." "Daitrij, I'm sorry. I didn't mean anything by it I just...I'm sorry, I'll go towards the entrance and try to get the Regent on the line, can you start untarping some of this stuff?" He starts to slink away, his face still incredibly red both from her kiss and embracement. He mumbles one last apology as he walks back towards the door. "I'm sorry." Once he reaches an area where he thinks he'll get the least interference, he tries to open a line with the Regent.

Once he is out of reach, Daitrij walks to an empty area of the vault and her spear glows brighter than ever. Her bandages begin to smolder again. "Why did I do this? Now he feels bad and I feel bad. I fucked that up. I need to make that up again." After a bit of being angry and feeling sorry her spear starts to dim down again. She grabs both of her scanners and walks through the vault to check if anything dangerous is in the vault. That's what she would tell everyone, but actually she just tries to calm herself down. Waiting for Kayden to come back, so she can apologize.

The regent office picks up once you step outside and the signal improves. It sounds like there are sirens and a good deal of commotion in the background but the adjutant is calm

Trying to keep the signal strong, he speaks a little louder to try and be heard better. <<Sir, this is Zayre. I have a report for the regent. Daitrij and I found a vault filled with materials and supplies on top of the mountain. I'll send the coordinates, but we could use some haulers to get this out. I hear sirens, is everything alright?>>

“A small shootout in the village center. Criminal activity. You found some equipment you say? We can send some lighters. Try to figure out what they’ll be picking up so we can make any preparations we need to on our end while they’re en route”

<<Roger, Daitrij is figuring that out now. I'll get the details and report back with a list of what we got. Out.>> Heading back into the vault, he quickly finds the bobbing light that shows Daitrij's position. He hesitates before walking in. "Is she pissed at me? No, it should be fine, just don't get so close and let her have her space. I don't want to make things any weirder right now." He slowly makes his way through the warehouse, being careful not to sneak up on Daitrij. Carefully coming in to full view, he timidly speaks, concerned she might be mad at him. "Uh, hey."

"He is coming. What do I say now. I get it now Ognyena. I am sorry that I disappointed you. You always show me what's right and what's wrong. And this one felt wrong. I am sorry." Daitrij doesn't look at Kayden, she just walks through the aisles full of stuff. She tries to speak calm but her voice is a bit shaky. "Hey. I am checking this vault for potentially dangerous stuff. I did not want to look to closely without you." Finally she turns towards Kayden. "I want to apologize. I am tired and happy and that kiss resulted from those two things. It was put of joy and I overreacted. I am sorry. Please just, shall we look at what we got here?" "I did not really lie here, I guess." She raises her spear higher and let's it shine brighter again, before she starts looking more closely at what's there.

"She is pissed. Fuck! I should have kept my composure. Why do I have to fuck everything up that I touch. The only times I don't wreck things is when I'm out in the woods. Maybe that's a better place to stay. Stay out in the field more. Now that I think of it, the Layzal might be willing to let me hang around for a bit." "Yeah, the Regent wants a description of what's in here so they can prepare. Lighters are on their way. We'll split up and take separate areas so this goes fast and we can get out of here. You take this side, and I'll take the other side." He turns around and pulls down his low light goggles so he can see in the dark vault, occasionally looking back at the light where Daitrij is, but keeping to himself the whole time, figuring. He'd only make things worse if he bothered her. (edited)

Daitrij checks her side of the vault. Happy that he didn't make a big deal about the whole mess. But she knows that she has to make up for it somehow. And that she owes him an explanation. But that is something she will do some time else.

(I’ll make a ‘dungeon clear’ screen in a second when I get to my computer)

The bunker has inside 500 tons of building materials Four atmofliers A suit mech kit A small seed bank

Daitrij stops at the seed bank. Inspects it and despite all of her thoughts, she has to show Kay. And for that she has to say something first. But her mind is empty. She turns to Kay but still doesn't look at him. * "Kayden, I know this all must be Strang for you. I must feel strange for you. Let us talk when we get back and got some sleep. Maybe after tasting some Ufyuin punch." *She finally looks at him again. "What did you find? I guess I found a seed bank. Can you imagine the possibilities that could come with those? Scientifically, this is the best week of my life."

He still keeps his head down as he pulls off the tarp for the mech suit kit. "What is this? It looks like it builds a suit of some kind, but that's a big fucking suit. The engineers are going to have a field day with all this stuff." He tries to keep his head on task, trying to dissociate like he usually does when he's in the field. Trying to look as unaffected by everything as here as he can...trying, but ultimately failing when he looks into her eyes again. It takes him a second to shake it off and put a poker face back on "We've got a lot of building materials, some big fuck-off jets, that seed bank, and this suit kit. Good, I'll report it back so the city can prepare. I'll also see if I can raise the guys with the truck. If they haven't left yet, and you're comfortable up here, I'll head back with them." (edited)

(no, flyers. You've got some jets)

14:59

(Not sure if you guys want to try your hands at designing anything,but we can figure out how to fit them and whatnot after this)

(Oh shit my bad. I read it as filters for some reason.) (edited)

(Atmofliers are jets in this, grav flyers are sort of a weird VTOL type capability that can hover too)

15:05

(hence the distinction, but the letters are almost identical)

(I'll be honest, I read 4 Atmofilters as well. And thought like, cool, must be expensive filters if Neko lists them here. But I won't fly something again without any skill in it.)

15:33

"I guess if someone is coming to get this stuff, I could wait here for them and fly back with them. But If you or any of the scouts don't feel that well, I would be joining you instead." (Thanks for the adventure you two, it was a rollercoaster ride.)

(6xp, 10,000 credits)

15:35

(I’ll add the jets to the motorpool)

(Absolute wild ride, thanks to both of you. I should probably head back over to my thread) (edited)

(Lvl 3 -> 4 HP 11 -> 18 AB 2 -> 3 Stab 0->1 Fix 0->1) (Oh and Kay, I guess we will meet again soon anyway) With Kayden gone to the truck, Daitrij tries to cope with the situation by keeping her busy until she hears someone coming. So before anyone else steps into the vault she walks through it again. This time not checking what's stored here, but looking if she can find information about who stored that here and where they might be found. She expects the Who? to be the Lamplighter Foundation, a group that Eli mentioned before. And for the Where? she looks for paperwork that has been left here or any computer system that might be found here. She even scans for wireless signals, in case that was the intended way to access their systems.

(Yeah EP is getting pretty small now! but we're quality centric now!)

16:53

This vault is stripped of the computer systems normally expected, simply used for storage. The furnace system Kayden was able to bypass and the drones seemed to be the only security measures in place.

Daitrij walks the stairs up. Once she gets to the end of the stairs the light from the sun outside starts battling with the light from her spear. She stops the glow and puts the spear away. As she reaches the gate, she takes some pictures and does some scans, hoping that someone could replicate that gate. After the last scan completes she leans at the outside wall, waiting for the lighters to come and thinking about what she will report to the Regent after getting back to the city. "Oh noo, I left my coat in the truck. I hope they don't throw it away." (edited)

Five specs fly out of the afternoon sun, their landing skids are already extending as they come to an approach heading. The two scout helicopters from Mytikas come from the opposite direction, mostly to keep watch and ensure the emptying of the vault is handled without outside interruption. A few soldiers are clipped into the harnesses of each, with long rifles

As soon as Daitrij sees the military she startles a bit. But then realizes that they are needed to protect this place against foreign interests. She waves at them and once they landed directs them down into the vault. She shows them the important stuff that should be brought home immediately. She would take one of the last flights back to Mytikas.

(Plan is, if you and Kayden wanted to RP that out we can, and once Stev and bavid finish, i think everyones ready for moving that situation forward. I will make a group thread for it)

(Yeah, that sounds good. There isn't anything else to be done, besides restocking and getting my coat back. So will the group start with a meeting between all of us and the regent?)

(If we think thats necessary we can start the group thread with that, though i dont know what there is to say that we didnt in the council meeting)

(You are right. We just don't have details but that can be done without the regent or a formal meeting.)

...the smile just doesn't go away. Once she is in her apartment she gets rid of that pesky combat field uniform and takes a warm shower. Well, until she reached the maximum amount of warm water she is allowed to use per day. Finally looking like a Taros again she immediately checks her clothes for something to take with her. And there is that one dress she finds, full of patterns that are common in her culture. She tries it on and it fits perfectly. "That's the dress for the negotiation." She puts on her pajamas and lays down in her bed. For the coming hours, she prewrites facts and things she could say during the meeting, so no one realizes that she is not the most optimal diplomat. Two hours later there is no one typing anymore, as she just fell asleep and has a long and restful sleep.

17:08

(will continue in the mission thread, just needed a place to put my dress)

(awesome! yeah the thread is set up! we can go over anything we need to, andw hen youre ready we can fast forward to the mission itself)

(Oh I couldn't restock my lift doses. Would there be something available at Phyrica camp? Oh and once I am finished with chores I am going to join the mission thread.)

(the 'modern' medicines are depleted. There is the frontier medicine in the iron stars book that can be made or bought now)

19:13

(pretty much what everyone's using now)

(okay. So I'd like 4 healing doses. Consisting of Medpak's and Healing Powder's depending on what's available right now in Mytikas.)

(Medpacks and healing powder are all available)

(I'd buy 2 and 2 book price would be 2x100 + 2x25 so 250 would it be more expensive on Heras?) (edited)

(no, not the frontier meds)

{Level 4->5 HP 18 -> 22 AB 3 ->4 (Arcane Warrior) Talk -1 -> 1 (Spending 2 general and one Expert Skillpoint and banking 1 general SP) Focus: Occult Healer (Level 1)}

Message sent by: Kayden
Understood

Taking the first flight back from Phyrica was a wise decision. Daitrij was drunk, pretty drunk. But no one cared as that was an almost empty lighter she was flying back home with. She was non-stop thinking about Kay and her. About what could be but also about what should not be. That's when she decided to write him a message. His answer, well it was pretty open and she had the urge to message him again, but she decided against it. She just hoped that she did not hurt him too badly, as that is not what he deserves. Time will tell, she can't avoid him forever. The last three days she worked in the hospital to regain her focus. As medical personnel is always needed there was no problem to chip in for a bit. But she knew that this wasn't her future. She has this vision of a united and peaceful Heras. Phyrica was a step on their way towards making this dream a reality. She was part of it. That's why she needs to keep moving what is already set in motion. Early this morning she decided that to get moving she maybe needs resources and some permissions. That's why she is here now. Sitting on a bench, waiting for the Regent or one of his advisors to open the door of his office and invite her in.

The Regent arrives , a cup of something warm in hand along with papers under the other arm. He gives a weary smile as he sees you sitting outside his office , and unlocks the door. “Come on in then. It must be important if you’re here so early.”

Daitrij is still deep in thoughts when the regent arrives. She just realizes that he is when he starts to talk to her. She gets up and follows him into the office and subsequently taking a seat. While doing so she starts to talk. "Good morning regent Ferryman. The reason I am here, well for me it is important. Most likely it is for most people on this planet as well. And I do hope that it is the same for you. Phyrica was a partial victory for Mytikas. A loss economically but a win when it comes to our sphere of interest and standing on this planet. But for this planet as a whole and for the vision of a united peaceful Heras it was a big win and first stepping stone. But there is still much to do. I am assuming that there are many more villages that are on the verge of joining us if it means freedom, prosperity and security for them. All without paying a premium. Taxes are a must but they would get something in return." She leans back and looks at the regent for a short moment. " That is why I am here. To make that vision a reality and to force the major cities to act, I would like to tour those smaller villages. Care for their problems and work out a way for them to join us. But for that to be possible I would need some vehicle, as I can't walk there. There was this food truck that Eli owned. Or a lighter if you got a spare one. No matter what I would need someone to pilot it. And like a small crew to help me in good and bad situations. And of course I need the means and authority to act on behalf of Mytikas. It wouldn't make much sense to only work with empty words. What do you think about that matter?"

“You can use the food truck. I can’t order anyone to do it. I need to be able to have some deniability here if things go wrong, but you can try to find some volunteers to go with you. “

21:18

“We can’t keep making bad deals like this. We averted a war for now, but we will lose the shirts off our backs of these villages all have to be ransomed away from their parents cities”

Daitrij shakes her head during the first part and nods at the end. Thinking carefully what to say now. "You are right. We can't make those deals again. We shouldn't pay them compensation at all now. What I need for that is the security that you send some military force should an attack be imminent. I will focus on the region towards Artema. I don't think it would be wise to take away from our allies or to tackle more than one city at once. As long as those villages come to us peacefully there is not much Artema can do. But the way the Khan acted, she could possibly resort to violence. We need to be prepared for that. You need to be ready for this. The moment they attack and we defend, they lose their face. They become the warmonger. The Overlord if you will. But all of that doesn't matter if they crush us. We need to beat them decisively to minimize a bloodbath. It's mostly their Khan that would want to fight. So please prepare some sort of propaganda. Leaflets or something like that. So Artema's citizens would know that they are safe with us and don't have to fear any repercussions should they surrender their weapons. That the city of Artema will still exist and they can go on with their lives like before, just without a Khan. Have something like this prepared even if we don't need it. I take the truck and I will find volunteers. Although, I mean I was Mytikas voice during the last negotiations. I don't think that you really have some deniability here. But that is something you have to decide. I also won't fail as I am not alone. But again, you do what you think is best and I will do what's the best for this planet. I just wish for you to send the proper support should the probably inevitable happen, or else the common people of this planet are the ones who lose. Aside from what I just said. There is one last question that I have. And it is quite important to me. What is your vision of the future for this planet? And where do you see yourself in it?" (edited)

"I'll organize support here if its needed, but I have a feeling things are going to get a lot worse before they get better. As for my place, we vote on a new regent at the end of the year. I hope I've done enough to keep the job. Artema may force the issue by then. I would like to see our planet unified, and for others to join us. I want to be something more than a backwater"

She smiles at him and laughs. "Ambitious, heh? Nothing bad about it. Should I get a say in the matter then I would want to postpone this decision? You are doing a good job so far. I mean, I don't hear much about you but this city develops every day a little bit. So that is good I guess. But to be honest I don't see the need for a vote when it becomes irrelevant or even problematic as soon as our vision becomes a reality." The relaxed atmosphere lets her thoughts wander. And she leans back a bit. "As soon as more and more villages join us and maybe a city in the near future, we should think about defining what "us" will be instead of thinking about an elected leader for the past "us". You know what I mean? Thinking about a government, a neutral capital city even. Not many Khans will be there when the revolution brings us a peaceful planet. And in the end, you can be the one who played a major political part in the unification. That will certainly help when the whole planet decides who they want to see as their leader." Realising that she was dreaming she sits up straight again and looks at the regent. "I'll be gone for a bit I guess. If everything goes smoothly there won't be much contact, But who knows? I guess the focus now should be getting ready to defend should an attack happen. Kayden Zayre is great in such stuff, should you need help. We need to further strengthen our economy and maybe someone checks out this planet that was in the news, Alcala it was, I guess. We should do that before someone else does. By the way, did you read that they called me a "skilled negotiator"? We need to believe in the good and keep the flame in our hearts burning to be a light even in the darkness that could await us."

15:57

She stands up and reaches out with her left hand. "Be that light for the people. You are a politician after all. Show them that you know what to do with your power. Isn't there any trustful person you may know for this trip? Like someone who is fed up with staying in the city?"

“I can’t spare anyone currently working with me. Trying to run a city, two towns and also plan a coming war- now with the new task of coordinating these ore shipments...my teams are strapped as they are”

She wants to say: "Isn't that the reason you wanted to be a regent, so you have those responsibilities?" "I mean I am risking my life and the lives of everyone with me out there, he only risks some broken pencils." But Daitrij knows better and doesn't want to argue with the regent any more than necessary. She just nods and swallows this slight wind of anger. "You are right. I shouldn't milk a starving cow. The ones I will gather around me won't be from Mytikas' elite, so you have what you need available here. Thank you for the truck. You don't want accountability for me doings but it would have been appreciated if you said that you trusted in my abilities. Have a nice day Mr. Ferryman. May your light shine even brighter when we meet again." She bows before leaving and asks herself why she wasn't as polite as she used to be. But in the end, she just shrugs it off and finds a place to sit in a quiet area of the governmental building. She doesn't want to run through the city to talk to dozens of strangers to see if they want to join her. In fact, just the thought of it gives her the creeps. She sees this as another trial given to her by Ognyena. Bringing the light of the flame to those who live in the darkness that is their own life. (As what she needs is a driver and some protection she tries to get wireless access to some governmental database to find out if there are filled out complaints against members of the militia or cases of desertion where as a result, Soldiers were kicked out of the militia or placed in bad positions as a punishment. If this is possible and she finds some, she would start to write messages explaining her coming trip and her vision of the future, beginning with deserted Soldiers or once with mild complaints against them. She is looking for a total of three people.)

{3XP from completed goal Level 5 -> 6 HP 22 -> 36 AB 4 -> 5 CHA 13 -> 14 (3SP one banked from last level up) Know 0 -> 1 (1SP and 1Expert SP)}

(desertion is a crime, so they would not be in the city, but you could find a few people on punishment detail to take)

(that would work)

You're able to fill out your band with the three personalities needed, and they will report in the morning once their punishment detail handlers confirm the details. The regent's office does help in this regard speeding paperwork and waiving the fees they would normally charge

Just for reference. (edited)

11:25

(168 x Rations x 5C = 840 3 x Combat Field Uniforms x 1000c = 3000 2x Laser Rifle x 300C = 600 2x Laser Pistol x 200C = 400 10 x Type A Cell x 10C = 100 3x Atmofilter x 100C = 300 3 x normal Backpack x 5C = 15 1 x TL4 Backpack x 50C = 50 2x TL4 Binoculars x 200C = 400 10x Glowbug x 5C = 50 2x Low Light Goggles x 200C = 400 5 x TL4 Rope x 40C = 200 3 x Survival Kit x 60C = 180 1 x Posttech Toolkit x 300C = 300 6 x Spare Parts x 50C = 300 ----------- 7135C Shopping list. Is everything available? The stuff is primarily the new inventory for the food truck. As I assume most of it would still be there after the trip.)

After getting the confirmation that her band of possible misfits will be able to gather the next morning, Datrij attends the Town Hall meeting. After the meeting, she gets the Foodtruck and drives to the market. She buys three weeks' worth of rations and various equipment to be prepared for what's to come. She intentionally refrains from buying anything for trade, as bought friends are exactly that, friends for hire that leave as soon as the flow of money stops. She wants them to join the future of Heras because they stand behind it. She tries to get some pictures of Carmen and Eli printed so she can put them into the truck. Afterward, she acquires some paint and puts the Ognyena blessing onto the side of the truck. After all of this is done she parks the truck and gets more than enough sleep knowing that this could be quite different in the coming days. After a restful night, she parks the truck in front of the governmental building awaiting her new acquaintances. Seeing the two men and one woman exiting the building, she gets excited. "Let's see if they are a gift or a challenge, or worse." (edited)

13:42

Daitrij wears her furry coat and waves at them as they leave the building. She smiles at them. Once they approach she starts talking. "Good morning. I guess you are wondering why you are here and free of charges, at least kinda. I am Hedwig Wilhelmova Sakharov, but you can call me Daitrij, like all of my friends, do. As you may have or have not heard, I was our head negotiator during our talks with Artema a few days ago. We are going to travel the countryside of this planet and visit a few villages and people and try to convince them that my vision of a peaceful Heras is the way to go. I can't do this alone, that is why I handpicked you guys to help me on this journey. I will make sure that you will have a better life once we return from this journey. This might be a lengthy trip. So, are there any questions that you may have? Or is there anything I should know before I invite you into this truck that will be our mobile home for the coming weeks?" (edited)

Original message was deleted or could not be loaded.

Pinned a message.

(Everything is available )

No one has anything shocking to report, and are eager to be off. For them,s taying in the city means going back to the stockade, or worse. This is a chance to officially clear their records, and if things go well, they can profit off the esteem to perhaps find other employment

Daitrij is happy. She has a feeling that these convicts can become a shining light on this planet, with her and Ognyena's help of course. (I am giving them names of course, so I know whom I have to mourn for later. ) Daitrij shows them through the truck and bunks get chosen. The lab now has a picture of Eli and Carmen on one of the hanging cabinets. After the room tour, everyone takes their place. Sol, a somewhat older human with more than just one grey hair takes the driver's seat with Daitrij sitting on the passenger seat. Abel and Noemi two young humans, who seem to be getting along quite well, will be taking turns in manning the HMG and resting. "Alright, our first destination will be a place called Greencoast. The village was visited by an expedition before. No incidents noted, looks like we traded with them. Hmm, strange, the trading documents seem to have been lost later. Oh, yeah there was a lighter crash. Nevermind, I marked a possible route on this map. We will be passing our mines in the north if I am not mistaken. So part of the way should be fairly well mapped. For the rest, I don't know if there are obstacles to overcome. I'd say we will try to find a good camping spot before the sun goes down. And even if it's just some rations, let us have lunch and dinner together. I will be talking way too much to you guys in the coming days. So I'd say we leave Mytikas and start our journey now. May the light in our hearts guide our way." (edited)

11:41

(Two days of downtime. The route has been traveled and documented before, and there’s less animals around the route since it’s traveled now)

(I am using the downtime to start reading a few pages of a book about organizational theory. Administer 9/90, if that's okay.)

Message sent by: Kayden
I'm sorry, I didn't mean to just up and leave. I've been running all over the place trying to get things ready for Artema. I really don't know what to expect, so I'm doing everything I can to get the city prepared in case I don't come back. I'm just tired, and stressed, and scared. It was also the first birthday I had without my family there, so that was getting to me. I know I'm probably still an asshole for just walking out, but I'm sorry. 

I hope your trip goes well. Please stay safe. If something happens, call me and I will get there.

I'll miss you,
Kay

(edited)

The village of green coast , observed from a. Nearby hill, is beginning work on getting its fishing boats into port and prepared for the winter. Canvas sheets cover two of them already and a third is being dragged into the beach by villagers with long mooring lines. Something like a dry dock has been set aside for it

22:33

There are only a handful of sentries watching the plains and in the past greencoast has had a more welcoming demeanor when it comes to dealing with Mytikans

After receiving Kay's message, Daitrij couldn't stop smiling for the remainder of the trip. Thanks to her direct interface she could read it over and over again without anyone noticing. "Next year, you'll get a birthday party that you deserve, Kay. And I do miss you already." Of course there is still proper praying during the trip. Once she sees Greencoast for the first time, she thanks Sol audibly and Ognyena in thoughts for the flawless ride and turns to Noemi and Abel. "You guys do know where the weapons are stored. They stay there. I do hope that we won't need them. It looks like they are preparing for winter. While Sol stays with the truck, let us try and help those villagers to get this third boat to the dry dock. Whoever is important here in this city will get to us eventually. But helping those people could maybe tell us what they need and what we can do to influence them for the better. Sol, get us close to the sentry over there, slowly please, we don't want to look like some robbers, or worse." Once they get closer to the sentry, Daitrij signals Sol to stop and then gets out of the truck and walks over to whoever is guarding, unarmed and waving. "Greetings, we come from Mytikas and would like to talk to the mayor of your village. I suppose it takes some time to inform him and for him or her to get ready to meet us. I do have three people with me, two of them young and eager to move their bones after two days of travel. Would it be acceptable if we park in town and do help your people hauling that ship into the dry dock over there?"

“I’ll let him know you’re here but you’re welcome to come inside and mingle. The fishermen would appreciate the extra hands. I’ll have him come find you down by the water then as soon as possible”

"Thank you, and yeah he'll find us down there." Daitrij claps her hands and turns to Abel and Noemi. "I don't know about you two, but I never hauled a ship into a dry dock. Sounds like some good work. I guess they appreciate some helping hands. So I would love you two to follow me there and help those guys. That is not a must. You can roam the village if you want to. But you two look like you could be of some great help over there." Daitrij starts to walk towards the fishermen, not turning back, just hoping that Noemi and Abel will follow her. Without much talking she grabs the rope and tries to imitate the fishermen. "Hey there! We want to help. Just tell us what to do and don't hesitate to correct us should we do something wrong."

Thick heaving lines are passed over to you, the cables wrapped in grease to prevent water from making them even heavier, or spreading the fibers out. Most of the workers are wearing gloves to help them grip the slippery lines better. An elder, shouting, as his arms are of little good, directs everyone with coordinated heaves, working to slowly drag the boat down the beach

Whithout real grip on those thick lines, Daitrij throws her coat to a save place and and shoulders the line just to get some more grip and more impact on the towing process. She listens to the commands and gives it her all. "To get to know those people I do have to see what they endure. But damn that is some real hard work." She asks one of the fishermen close to her. "Is this the last one or are there any more ships that have to be brought to some dry dock?"

“This ones the last. We were going to try to build another before winter got here but we didn’t have the time. All those armies marching around and threats of war”

18:16

“Safer behind the walls”

Daitrij sweats and smiles as she starts talking. "This is kinda why we are here. I want to eradicate the threat of war and armed conflict and want to replace it with peace and understanding. Eradicate might also be the wrong term as I don't want to see shed blood in the process. Anyway. I would offer you to help get another one going, but I guess that is nothing that could be done in a few days right? I mean we are eager to learn but that is all I could offer you. When it comes to towing ships though, well I do have a truck with me that could help in the process."

"Apprentices from Mytikas were supposed to come last month, and no one ever showed up. We could have used the extra hands"

Daitrij frowns. "That is more than unfortunate. Who told you that those apprentices were going to come?"

"It was agreed when we had visitors from Mytikas here, a young man named Eli"

Daitrij gets a sad look on her face. "Uhm, phew, uhm I can tell you why it didn't come to that then. He is dead. He must have planned something before he reached his end. Anyway. He might not be able to help you the way you hoped. We should establish a way of communication, that way the apprenticeship wouldn't have died with young Elias Burl. I am going to talk to your mayor when this ship is brought in. And actually, I am almost out of breath while you look like you could do that all day, but is there any help you fishermen need immediately? Mytikas is your partner and I am here so we could work something out."

Almost as if on cue, the breathless sentry returns, and the mayor, along with two bodyguards, is waiting on a small raised patch of ground, out of the sand and away from the water

Daitrij sees the mayor approaching and does see that he waits in a spot where he doesn't need to be afraid get dirty at all. She wants to wave but doesn't want to lose her grip so she nods in his direction. "I am here to help the people. He has to wait for now." She sends a quick prayer to Ognyena and gives it her all again to bring that boat into its dry harbor. Once finished she claps her hands, showing real joy that they made it and she was part of it. She walks around the boat and uses that moment of privacy to push one of her hands against it. Her greasy hand leaves a mark. She takes the dirty bandages off of her forearms, revealing her markings out of scarred tissue. She forms a bowl with her hands and speaks a blessing, wishing the ship and its crew to never get lost. Her hands and the markings begin to glow. She feels that she has grown in these past weeks. As a person, in her faith and concerning her connection to Ognyena herself. She smiles when she finishes the blessing and starts to cover her forearms with fresh bandages. After she is finished she comes back to the other side again grabs her coat and puts it back on. While walking towards the mayor she turns to Noemi and Abel. "I don't think that I need protection now, so do as you like. Get some fresh food or relax a bit. You are free to do as you both wish." As she reaches the mayor she bows slightly towards him and the sentry she met earlier. "Greetings Mayor. It is good to meet you. I hope I am not disturbing your everyday chores too much. So I am getting to the point rather quickly. Your fishermen told me already that you were fully aware that there is a threat of armed conflict in the region. That is why I am here. I want to banish this threat. I want the people of this planet to live in unison. So, right now, how do you gauge the situation?"

“We haven’t openly changed flags like Phyrica did, but we haven’t refused trade from you or Artema either. Their last trading group expressed some distaste that we were forming friendly bonds with you , especially the apprenticeship program. They felt like we were giving our culture and knowledge away. I don’t agree with them, and we are happy to help you live in harmony with our planet. “

13:31

“If we were to openly stop sending tribute or maybe if our tribute was more than fish, there would be a bigger problem “

Daitrij seems to visually enjoy the first few sentences that the mayor said. She nods through all of it. "It is admirable that you do what you think is right, despite being a smaller village. Even if you openly changed flags as Phyrica did, there would be no trading restrictions from our side. Phyrica is no hostage of our system, it is the first really free village of Heras. They chose their destiny and are free to act as they see fit, as long as there is no unity, we will take care of their safety. The apprenticeship program, that sadly died with its founder would be something that is not giving your culture and knowledge away, it is preserving it. And I will make sure that there will be the Elias Burl Apprenticeship program, as a way to share this knowledge and preserve it. And who knows, maybe a few Mytikans enjoy their stay so much that they don't want to leave. (edited)

14:23

I had a, uhm, rather interesting talk with Khan Artema. It gave me some insight into her thoughts. But you seem to be a bit more versed and interested in doing the best for your people. You know that we are technologically different than from you. I told the Khan that it makes me sad that this planet limits its technology, but actually not as their free will but dictated from the aftermath of the war against the Overlord. What makes me sad is that this planet endured this war, won it and destroyed the Overlord. Yet he still rules through this artificial limitation. I don't want to force technology onto you or anyone. I am a medic, I know that people die because they have no access to modern medicine. That makes me sad. I don't want you to become like us. I just want that everyone is free to decide and to pick what he thinks is best for his life. There is nothing bad about hauling a ship with manpower only. But if an old man has to do it alone, I want him to choose if he asks for help or uses technology to aid him. You don't need to build a modern hospital, but if one of your citizens thinks that only modern medicine can heal him or a family member, then I want him to be able to make a call and be brought to a modern hospital. We need to embrace our differences not use them as arguments to not like each other. This planet can be a colorful place where everyone can feel at home the way he is. From the fisherman or farmer that uses only manual labor up to those engineers that use modern technology to get us more space ships. All of them should feel home in the Elysium of Heras. What do you think about this?" (edited)

"You're not coming in here and dumping strange technology, and then threatening to kill us all if we didn't take it like your former Regent did. The last visit we had was also pleasant and we did make a trade for some of those goods. Experts coming here to teach was a nice touch, and some of this holds less fear for us now. I still would like to see how the situation with Artema develops before we openly change flags. I have to think about what is good for all my people, and not just what I believe should happen. I have a responsibility to them, at the end of the day as their mayor"

She puts a hand on his shoulder, looks him in the eyes and smiles. "I wouldn't want anything else from you. And no matter what the future holds, you should never feel threatened to do anything, it has to feel like it's the right decision. Right now all you could do would be joining Mytikas, but that is not my vision of the future. Joining the Elysium of Heras that spans the whole planet and unites us all, that is my vision. And I feel like you will make the right decision when the moment of truth comes." She takes her hand of his shoulder again. "You seem to be pretty open minded. So there is something that I want to ask you. When we start to think about an united government, there is also the question of where. What place should be the capital? In my opinion it can't be any of the existing cities. No one should feel entitled. Then again a neutral place on this planet would be possible, but there could always be tensions that the new capital is built on the land of city X. I mean a space station as a capital would be easy but I guess we won't be taking the technology aversion hurdle before we need a government. Maybe a city on the ocean? A giant ship or something? What do you think? "

"There is plenty of open land, we could also think about expanding one of the existing villages into a proper city, as most of them aren't strictly thought of as expansions of the Khan claiming tribute from them"

"That is actually a good option and shouldn't be too difficult to achieve. My first idea was cleaning the Garden of Bones and making it a memorial site with an attached small governmental city. This way the past would be honored by the site and by the united government that would be a guarantee that a war on this planet would never happen again. But I guess cleaning that place would be costly and difficult to achieve. So I'll keep your idea in mind." She looks up to the sky and then back at the mayor. "You kept my hopes high, mayor. I just hope that there will be others like you on my trip. Those big cities worry me. Not their citizens, but the Khans. Whatever will come next, they will lose power. And I am afraid that they will cling to it with all they have. Which could be dangerous. I guess the last of us that visited you brought you some communication device. Should anything bad happen or you feel threatened, call us. Peace can't be kept by force. And unity can't be kept by taking tribute from the weaker partner." She reaches out with her left hand, with the open palm towards his chest. She stops about 30 centimeters before touching him and lets her hand glow. "May your heart stay pure and the light in it ever shining. Lead your people, as you do it now. I know you will do the right thing." The glowing stops and her hand moves back to her thigh. "Before we leave again, uhm. I did not directly ask it, but assumed the answer. Will you join the Elysium of Heras if it is safe for your people to do so and you can stand behind its ideals?"

"There would be no reason not to, and despite the death of your friend, we would still be interested in sharing knowledge, and working with your city and people to get by on this world"

She laughs. "There are people who care only for themselves and not what's best for everyone. Someone like that would be against it. As for the apprenticeship. I will fund the" Elias Burl Apprenticeship Program for Understanding and Peace" as soon as I come back to Mytikas. It will be a big thing in the future. The EBAPUP will change this planet for the better. Like Elias did. Do you need anything else right now? We would stay here for today and leave tomorrow morning, if you don't mind of course."

"There's no trouble with that. The boats were all we needed to do today, everyone will be tired when it is over with. I wouldnt expect a rousing festival tonight, but you're free to spend the night in the town center building if you want to get out of the truck for the evening. Bring it into the city, park it out front, don't leave it beyond the palisade

"We don't need festivities, just some fresh tasty food, not for free of course. We won't make any trouble. Thank you for our conversation." Daitrij bows before leaving the mayor. She calls Sol and tells him to park the truck inside the village walls. In the evening she gathers with her group and gets some local food for all of them. After some tasty fish, she leaves them to get to sleep early. After an intensive prayer, she enters her bunk and falls to sleep immediately.

00:42

Sometime that night she wakes up. Everything seems to be strange and no one is there or answers her calling. When she exits the truck she is no longer in Greencoast but, she stands beside the two mutilated corpses of those two soldiers who died on her first trip with Kay. A few meters away from her lays Kay and, and she herself is leaning over him, but it's not her, it's another Daitrij. That was the moment she gave him some lyft. But that is not happening here. The other Daitrij leans over Kay and her hand glows in an orange color. This glow seems to materialize and twists around her hands and it seems to penetrate Kay's wounds. But it doesn't seem to hurt, this strange glow seems to heal him. Just a few minutes later he gets up, same as the other two soldiers after Kay. Whatever that Daitrij did seemed to be stronger than the lyft she had available back then. She walks over to the group, but they don't seem to see her. They don't react to anything she says or does. Then out of nowhere the other Daitrij stares at her with a satisfactory smile and burning eyes. Daitrij wakes up, breathing heavily, sweating, and sitting upright. Those eyes. It was like Ognyena herself was looking at her. Then Daitrij realizes this orange shimmer from under her sheet. She tries to pull her sheets down but already sees what creates this light. Both of her hands glow in the same orange as in her dream. Daitrij smiles. "Was this another gift from Ognyena? Can she heal now? With only her hands?" She knows that she will find out. The next morning she shows Sol the way that she planned. She doesn't want to cross the mountains again but rather follow the coastline. That will bring them close to Artema before reaching another village.

00:44

(alright, ans we've got some ruins on the way too, perfect)

(Yeah, I wasn't sure which tile they are in)

The villagers are on their pre-dawn errands when you awake and begin moving about the settlement, already gathering what they need for the day. Some of the lowest rank shipwrights under an artisan are already out canvassing the hauled in boats, and binding them up in weighted lines so the wind does not take them this winter.

Daitrij looks at them through the windshield. "Some honest work. We get them some willing apprentices once we come back to Mytikas. But for now we have to focus on what lies in front of us. I hope you had a good evening and enough sleep. If the maps are correct we most likely won't meet anyone until we reach the city of Artema. And we are getting further and further away from Mytikas, so we need to be on our toes. As long as we maintain focus, everything will be well." Daitrij hits the honk twice and waves at the villagers before signaling Sol to start driving. "This was a great start. Maybe we should visit Artema, we are passing by anyway." "Enjoy the view guys. Some untamed wilderness lies is ahead of us." With that said they are leaving Greencoast and with that, the next chapter of their journey starts. (Do you want some D10 for the tiles?)

(just one, the other one is ruins and you might want to stop)

(9) On their way Daitrij sends a short report to the regent. Telling him that everything went well with Greencoast. She adds her current position and their projected route to the message.

Passing just west of Greencoast, the long grassland turns into a wet marsh, and the wheels of the ATV begin to stick, and spin in the thick mud. The truck mires, and makes slow progress. The scanner begins to beep gently

"Sol, I guess we shouldn't continue the way we do now. Maybe you should slow down a bit, let the tires get more traction, as soon as that happens, keep the pace. You should also check if we can deflate the tires a bit with some onboard controls, that could help as well. If there is no control, I will do it myself, but for that, you need to park on a bit more solid ground or at least someplace with grip, I don't want to get us stuck as soon as we lose momentum." She turns around to see who mans the lookout spot with the gun. "Noemi. You've got some good 360°-view up there. Do you see a better path or an area we shouldn't drive into? Oh and keep an eye out for unnatural movements." Once she gets quiet again she realizes that there is a gentle beep. Realizing that it's the scanner making that noise she checks it to see what information it offers.

The tires begin to release some of their stored pressure, and the drive seems to be getting better. The scanners have located what they believe is a rich coal deposit under the bubbling muck here, along with thick thatch of peat on top

"Sol, uhm, could we circle here a bit? The scanner detected some coal. I would like to know just how much of a deposit we have here. And it's good to double check what we really have here. Should we risk getting stuck, well I guess I would walk instead. I just want to be precise when I report something like that back. Oh and guys, please don't light a cigarette or anything. This place could be highly flammable. So Sol what do you mean shall we circle a bit with the truck or is it time to get my boots dirty?"

"Lets get the boots dirty, once we get the truck to some solid ground"

15:28

"We're only going to be able to see so much from inside the vehicle"

"And actually walking is healthy. I know it might be a bit much, but I do care for your safety, so I would advise that the ones leaving with me please wear the combat field uniforms that I provided. I know, this is just a swamp, but this is also Heras. I don't want anyone to get hurt." Daitrij thinks for a moment. "Ognyena be with us on this, please help me protect those I brought with me." "Abel, please man the gun on the truck. Noemi, Sol, you two come with me when you are ready." Daitrij puts her CFU on and connects her scanner to her Direct Interface so she can look around and see the scan results at the same time. She takes her spear with her and the first thing she does while leaving the truck is to jump into the mud with a smile on her face. "Okay, so let us walk over to the position with the highest density. Walk slowly, we are not in a hurry. Noemi look out for any movement please." "Man, I almost sound like Kay. Kay, where are you right now? I miss you too."

The swamp bubbles underfoot as the heavy footfalls cause mud to cling to you. The readings increase as you get closer to the center of the bog, but the water level also begins to rise from ankle deep to below the knee where you currently stand

Daitrij gets an uncomfortable look on her face. "I don't like this. We are not here to go swimming in the dirt. Let me check the scanner readings before we move any further." She checks the scanner for any changes in the results. "I am not going to risk anything here. We have big things to achieve. If the scanner still says large deposit of coal, then, well I don't know. What would Kay do? He would have a plan at hand I know it. I just don't want us to get hurt here."

The scanner is still coming back with the same readings. There is a lot of organic material and water in the way that is scattering the signal beams, but the deposit looks sizeable

"Please wait here. Sol, Noemi, please lookout. I will move on. I just don't want us all to drown in some hole in here. I mean I most likely won't drown and the scanner won't show anything else than a coal deposit, a sizeable one. I don't know." As she speaks she moves forward using her spear tip to check the ground in front of her. She is curious and uncomfortable at the same time. "Please Ognyena, don't let a giant space worm be my end."

Nothing happens when you press your spear into the ground, aside from it squishing into the muddy ground

Message from: Kayden

Hey, I'm sorry if it's a bad time or if I'm bothering you, I just wanted to let you know I'm going to take care of the business on Astyoche that Valentina was talking about. I'll be off world for about a week, 2 weeks max.

Also, I heard you were up near Greencoast. If you ever end up heading near Artema, Stev sent me some photos that show hidden gun batteries along the walls. If you ever end up near the city or in Artema's territory in general, just be on the lookout. There might be other hidden batteries like this spread through their territory.

Last thing, I promise. If you ever find yourself in serious trouble, and you don't think you can get back to Mytikas in time, go to the forest, find the Layzal, and tell them I sent you. They're a good people and will help if you're in an emergency. Sorry for bothering you, I'll be back soon.

Stay safe,
Kay

attached are the photos of the gun batteries that Stev sent him.

"I am protected! Nothing will happen, it is just a pond nothing dangerous! My light guides me! And it's totally not necessary to walk any further, but I will do nonetheless." Daitrij pushes on. Just for the sake of standing on top of the center of this deposit. Just to put up a digital Elysian flag. So she will never forget the exact position and can send it to the Regent. No matter how wet it will get. Nothing will stop her in her way. Except for her insecurities. So she tries to reach the center, always checking the ground with her spear.

Up to your waist you reach the exact center and so far nothing has jumped out at you. The bog bubbles and cloying mist clings to the grasses at the top

When she finally gets to the ping position she turns to Noemi and Sol with a wide smile on her face. "Wohoo, all good, no monster here!" She rams the spear through the muddy water into the wobbly ground and looks up to the sky towards Gudrun. "Ognyena, may this coal bring light and warmth to the people on this planet. I know that it's your celestial fire that will send one of its sparks to everyones heart." She does a mandatory last scan of the deposit while sending a message to regent Ferryman to inform him of her find so he can make sure that it will be claimed by Mytikas. Before checking the result she grabs her spear and slowly starts to walk out of the waist deep water knowing that it will take a while to dry her CFU.

The muck drips from it in thick droplets , as you make your way out of the bog. “Everyone’s got all their legs I see” Sol says, stretching and updating the information about the area on his compad

"Yeah!" She says, still grinning. "It wasn't necessary to walk into that bog, but it was good. Now we know for sure what we have there and that it isn't dangerous. This deposit will help Heras as a whole. And you three were a big part in its acquisition. I guess we get all cleaned up and start to dry those armors, who knows when we will need them again. When everyone is ready again, uhm, let us have some rations together before moving on. As a celebration, sort of." Daitrij cleanes herself and changes clothes before checking her messages. "Oh Kay, that is soo cute that you do use your status to get the information where I am. Don't take risks on that other world. And please do come back. Don't leave for your family, at least not now. I am going to write you something when we camp tonight. You won't get the message until you are back anyway." She has some nice rations with her crew after saying a prayer and blessing everyone. And is delighted to see Abel and Noemi flirt. "Times can be as grim or desperate as they are now, but love will always exist." "Abel, Noemi, I guess we won't need a lookout for a bit. Get some rest but stay ready. Sol and I will get us out of this area and further on our route. I don't know how far we get until we have to camp. Sol, nice and steady as before." She pats his shoulder before going over to the passenger seat. Ready to go until the sun goes down.

The sun is close to evening when you have moved along and finally make it to the next area. The ruins ahead are old , a large cathedral is overgrown with vines and other plants. Most of its stained glass windows have been broken. Those intact are covered in a thick layer of dirt

13:38

The two wooden doors have rotted away

Daitrij tells Sol to park the food truck close to the Cathedral and tells him to prepare dinner as they will be camping here for the night. She takes Noemi and Abel with her to take a first look at the Cathedral. As she moves towards this old building the evening sun first hides behind one of the building's spires and then behind the massive building itself. Small parts of debris, that has fallen of the building ages ago, crunches under Daitrijs feet. She walks towards the front door and stops, looking at this religious building in awe. "Whomever this Cathedral is dedicated to must have fallen out of favor. Why else would someone leave such a beautiful building rot like that?" Once they are on the entry plateau with the front opening at the end, Daitrij turns to Noemi and Abel.

19:27

"Just one moment. This is no temple or church dedicated to Ognyena, nonetheless, I do believe that spiritual connection is stronger if you are close to a spiritual monument like this. So I would like to take the chance and pray for a short moment." Daitrij kneels down, she closes her eyes and her hands are forming a bowl. Only moments later a small flame dances in her bowl. The first few minutes she says her regular prays until she reaches an intercessory prayer, she says it out loud. "Dear Ognyena, I come to you today at this wonderful monument of faith, and thank you for the privilege of praying for others. I ask you first to cleanse my heart and show me if there is any unconfessed sin in my own life so that my prayers for others will not be hindered. I thank you that through your name, I can come boldly before you and pray with confidence, according to your will, and know that you hear me. I pray for all those in authority and leadership, both in Mytikas and throughout this planet as a whole. Give them your mind, and surround with your wisdom and let them exercise integrity and work for justice, morality, and freedom. I've been given three brave souls that help me bring the light and peace onto this planet. Stand at their side and protect them, as they don't deserve the fate they've been given up until I, you, intervened through me. Shape their future to be a better one. Once again I ask you, as your servant, to protect Kay, to guide him with your celestial light should he ever be lost in darkness. As for me, I ask for nothing, I've been given more than I could ever ask for. My destiny will be shaped as you see fit, I will serve you now and forevermore." She finishes her prayer quietly before getting up again. "Let us see what this cathedral houses." She touches one of the last stumps of wood that's left from the rotten door before entering the Cathedral.

The building has gone to rot inside. The pews are little more than wood dust, long eaten by this planet's own form of Termite. Two of the windows at the back of the building seem to be intact still, but whatever scenes are depicted in the stained glass are obscured by years of even decades worth of grime. The air reeks of mildew. Dozens of hooks running down each wall, 10 feet off the ground show where hanging baskets of plants once used to perch, but overall there is no iconography of who, or what, used to be worshipped here that is easily visible on your initial entry.

"Noemi, Abel, get your atmofilters. It doesn't smell to healthy here." Daitrij puts on the filter Carmen gave her and walks to one of the sides of the cathedral to grab a small piece of stained glass. She rolls it into a bandage and puts it in her rucksack. "Who is the deity that was once worshiped in her?" She says mostly to herself. The emptiness of the cathedral gives her words an echo. It gives it to her steps as well. Standing alone in this big building sends a shiver over her back. It is an exalted and creepy feeling at the same time. She always loved visiting lost places like these even back on Gudrun. But back then it was mostly old factories or an old sanatorium or stuff like that, but this here being a spiritual place makes it even better. She walks towards where she would expect an altar, to see if it still exists and if it has some hints as to whom this place of worship belongs to. And while doing so she uses her bioscanner to see if the air is safe to breathe. (edited)

The air is safe for the short term, just very unpleasant. There was an altar here once, but the large holes in the floor where the bolts were ripped out is the only evidence of it being here. Dust and discarded prayerbooks carpet the ground near the altar, though most are soaked or at least well matted by almost constant exposure to moisture. Several of the books are home to colonies of mushrooms now.

Daitrij kneels close to one of the more intact books. She carefully tries to open it, hoping that it will not be destroyed by it. By doing so she hopes to be able to read whats written in it and that way find out whom this cathedral belongs to.

The books are tattered but what you can make out is a very faded lamplighter logo on the cover and front pages of what you open. The marks must have been very thickly inked once, to be so faded now

Daitrij's finger runs over the symbol until realization kicks in. "This can't be." She remembers Kay's magic opening the door of the Lamplighter cache. The artful mechanism that was used to open that gate. "Who were these guys? I heard of the secret storages, we found one. But this here is entirely different. I need to find out more." She carefully places the book on the ground again to take it with her later. She gets up and looks back to the entrance, waiting for Abel and Noemi to return. With them walking into the cathedral again she looks around to see if there are any rooms she could look into. For even better light she raises her spear and lets it glow. She also tries to turn the cold, wet and spore filled autumn air into something warmer and more comfortable to breathe.

There is a hatch in the floor, under these rotting books, and its outline is so faint you would have missed it without the extra light

"I guess I found something. Help me get those books out of the way." With the help of Abel and Noemi, Daitrij carefully puts the books aside before she tries to open the hatch to see what's below it.

The hatch is pried off the floor with some help from your spear, acting as a lever. There is a rotting wooden ladder heading into the ground, with a cool chill rising from below. The smell of dry rot also comes with it. The hatch was almost invisible, and explains how it was missed by generations of looters

"Huh, looks like this one wasn't open in like forever." Daitrij gets a rope and tries to tie it to something close to the hatch, so the three can use the rope instead of the ladder. She looks down the hole. "So, this looks like it belongs to a group called Lamplighter Foundation. I did not know that they have real property on this planet as well. But as far as I know, we don't know much about them. The last Lamplighter structure I saw myself had no defense mechanism inside. But, they used devastating robots to protect the storage. So once we are down there, be ready to act at a moments notice." Daitrij takes the rope to go down with her glowing spear, so she doesn't end up in darkness. (edited)

The spear glows orange as you descend into the crypt below. Crates and pots that have broken down exist as splinters of wood and shards of clay now, and aside from some elaborate carvings of the lamplighter sigil on the wall, the room is bare. An iron gate leads into a hallway, going further into the crypt

15:38

(Youd be in the first room on the left)

"This looks old, really old. Uhm, feel free to use your own flashlights if you want to. As you see, I do have my own special light source." Daitrij takes the lead. She grabs two shards of clay and puts them into her backpack. She touches the cold wall and moves with her finger along one of the Lamplighter sigils. "This is amazing. Man, it feels like we are like those action hero archeologists from the holovids. I've seen some lost places before. But it seems like this place really got lost in time. I just saw those Lamplighter guys as some advanced people, this here looks so different from what I've known so far. Have they inhabited this world before? Thank you Ognyena. Those past weeks have been more than I could have dreamed of." When she reaches the iron gate she tries to open it to move further into the crypt. (edited)

It is rusty, and loose, but stays in place. The lock looks like it has rusted away (fix/ int or exert/str)

(would the Waymaker focus work on that gate?)

(ah i suppose it would, its not really locked so much as jammed, but i guess it is still blocking your path)

Daitrij reaches for some handle to open the gate. But the sturdy looking gate won't open that way. She rattles a bit, but nothing happens. She turns to Abel and Noemi. "I guess this thing is jammed or something, I don't know. Not being in use for ages didn't help." She declines when Abel offers to break the gate open. She feels like this place needs to be preserved and not destroyed. She remembers Kay opening the big Lamplighter gate with his magic. She did something like this before as well. Not with a gate though. She looks at the gate and reaches out with her arms. "Open. Open this gate! Kasalla?" After saying this and some more, nothing happens. The gate stays closed. She already feels the looks of her companions, pittyful looks. Daitrij decides to sit down. Sitting there in full lotus she looks at the gate and then closes her eyes. "Ognyena, please help me." Whatever the reason is, if it's Daitrij focusing, or godly intervention or just her talents, no matter why, she starts to feel something. It's like an out of body experience. Claws or tentacles out of a shiny transparent orange plasma start to reach out from Daitrij and penetrate the lock. She feels the energy trying to open it. The light is flickering once and then a metallic clicking can be heard. As fast as the energy emerged from Daitrij it is coming back to her again. She stands up and walks towards the gate. "I guess it's open now." She says as she opens the gate.

The gate opens, and you move into the next room where two braziers, one on each side of the archway, are on stone stands. Wood has been stacked here, waiting for a time when it is needed, and can be lit. Ahead, a dark chasm, 10m wide, at least, cuts the room in half, and cuts the undercroft in two. It will need to be crossed to get further inside.

02:01

Flagstones with the lamplighter crest end at the breach, and continue on the other side, arranged as if to point to something

Daitrij can't really hide her excitement. "It worked!" She looks towards Gudrun, which right now isn't above her but rather on shoulder height on her right. "Thank you! I am infinitely blessed to be your servant." She walks towards the chasm but doesn't really want to look down. Daitrij doesn't like to stay close to chasms, as she is afraid that something could fall down and she wouldn't be able to get it back anymore. But this chasm really creeps her out. "I don't feel too well close to this. But if this really is some important Lamplighter place, then there could be some surprises here. Their storage places where were already equipped with some really artful mechanisms, Maybe that chasm is no chasm but something entirely different. If I am wrong. Well, then we need some better idea, but let us check this part of the room first." She walks around the room, looks at the flagstones, but what really catches her interest are the braziers, still stacked with wood. "Turn off your flashlights, please. However, this room was designed and planned. I believe it should be lit with these two braziers. Maybe the different light changes the perspective." Daitrij walks over and lights the wood in both braziers with her glowing spearhead before she as well stops producing light. And as the wood slowly catches fire, the room should be lit by only those two braziers.

The two braziers light, and in the absence of anything artificial in the room, a zigzagging path of near translucent material bridges the gap. Walking straight across, even if you'd have known where to start, would have seen you plummet into the cavern below

Daitrij gets closer to the chasm and touches the bridge. "It seems to be there and sturdy enough to maybe walk over it. And again it is some crazy stuff those Lamplighters did. They must have been interesting people." Standing so close to the chasm, Daitrij begins to shake. "Uhm, I, I would go first really, but uhm, could someone of you go first. I mean, I don't, I guess it's not dangerous. Like, I don't want you to get hurt, but, please could someone go first?" Daitrij is visually afraid and feels uncomfortable. Finding that bridge was easy, passing it won't be. "Noemi? Abel? Please?"

Abel sighs and picks himself up, beginning to make a running lunge at the bridge. Stepping out onto the half seen path, it seems to hold his weight, though you can hear the clear material, whatever it is, crinkle and crack under his weight

(He is still on the "bridge", right?)

(yes)

"Abel, wait." Daitrij hurries and gets the rope they used at the hatch. Once back she hands one end to Abel while she and Noemi hold on to the other end. "It should be better this way. Please be careful!"

He ties it around himself, and gives it a firm tug. One he gets his footing, he steps across the zig zagging bridge, taking extended care to not overstep the path or do anything that would see him fall. He makes it to the other side safely after five minutes of tightrope like crossing

"Okay, uhm, that went well, I guess. I try next if you two secure the rope." Daitrij puts everything that could potentially fall down into her rucksack. She wears it as tight as she can. She clings to the rope before she even reaches the edge. She is sweating and shaking when she steps onto the bridge. "I am coming Abel!" Every step is a challenge.

Original message was deleted or could not be loaded.

Pinned a message.

15:15

It is several moments of careful stepping, tied to the rope, before you make it to the other side. Another of the weighted gates is on front of you, and seeing through the slats, it looks like there is some kind of memorial or tomb on a raised stone platform. More of the torches are set up on each side of it, all unlit right now.

Daitrij makes sure that Noemi gets to the other side as well before looking at and through the gate. "I was hoping for some knowledge, but that seems to be a tomb. Yeah I know, this is some kind of crypt and that's what lies buried in those crypts but still. We shouldn't unnecessarily disturb the rest of those who are buried here, but maybe there is still something to be found." Daitrij goes first and tries to open the gate.

The gate doesn’t open but a quick snap of your magical abilities has this one made short work of

This time her magic is not as overburdened as before. With her standing so close to the door it can open the gate without reaching out to it first. She steps into the next room and turns around to Abel and Noemi. "Voila! Come on in!" She says with a peal of slight laughter. She thinks that lighting those torches could lead to another mechanism that could go of. But before something like that happens she reaches her spear and brings light to the room, trying to find out if it is a memorial or a tomb and trying to get a quick look at what's in the adjacent rooms.

The tomb begins to grind, as the mechanisms begin warming due to the heat of the braziers, The statue, of an archangel like woman, also carrying a spear, begins to move on its own, and floats down from its platform, 10m from you, metal spear whirling in its surprisingly dexterous grip. (initiative)

(9)

(Dai, statue guardian, NPC's)

"Fuck" is all Daitrij can think about when she sees the moving statue. One look over her shoulder makes her realize that there two lives at risk if that thing makes an aggressive move. She turns towards it and tries to scramble all she knows about the Lamplighter Foundation together to try and stop the inevitable. "Fear not guardian of the crypt. See that I came here to this crypt of the Lamplighter Foundation to be enlighted. We came here without ill intend and overcame the challenges that were given to us without cheating. And see, oh guardian, that I brought a warm light as well. Guardian of the Lamplighter crypt, will we meet in peace and share our knowledge?" Sweat pearls are forming on Daitrij's forehead. "Does this thing even speak?" (So just talking and passing my turn.)

The mechanical guardian levels its spear in a challenge

20:00

(you can make your move, now that you know its intentions)

Daitrij looks at Abel and Noemi. "Please don't interfere." She looks back at the guardian and spins her spear. A smile hushes over her face as she bows towards the guardian. "I hope this is a test like the rest. And thanks to Ognyena it's a test in spear fighting. I've trained and fought most of my life with a spear, for sport, this here is more serious." Daitrij goes into a starting position and removes the bandages from her forearms. Hands, markings and her spearhead glow in a bright orange. She watches the guardian and as soon as she sees an opening she dashes forward. Slightly outside of the guardian's attack range she ducks down and glides forwards to close the gap. Once she is in range she pushes herself up again and rams the spear upwards towards the guardian. (24 / 8)

The guardian staggered backwards as the point of your spear cracks the stone chest plate. Spiderwebbing fissures in its armor spread and it’s return swing is clumsy, striking sparks from the floor and making a long scrape in the formerly perfect stone

02:44

Wings on its back flap, as it stabilizes itself

"I am not here to destroy you, nor to ruin this old place. I am here to explore and share knowledge. Just give me a sign when this test is passed, guardian." With that said, Daitrij repositions herself. Her follow up attack, directed towards one of the guardians arms is a bit wild, powerful but not precise. (12/12)

The spear is knocked away, and the guardian ripostes with own swing, using the flat of the blade to crush rather than stab But misses

Daitrij easily evades the swing. "Is it holding back? Does it have some kind of timer? I should focus on what I am doing." After the evasion she sees a clear opening to strike at its chest again. Strength and precision align as her spear tries to find its way to the guardian's chest again. (27/9 training for so many years seems to be fruitful)

The guardian , now stuck on the blade of your spear uses the momentary shift in momentum to pivot and move you aside , as you rag doll left, it grazes your right side with the flat of its spear (19/5)

Without the guardian screaming or bleeding, all felt like a sparring fight. But the first hit it scored, the first pain that accompanied the hit made clear to Daitrij that this could very well go badly. Still she refuses to call for help, instead she tries to hit harder. Everything that glows already, glows with more intensity now. After freeing her spear she makes a few steps forward and attempts a powerful sweep with her spear. (22/12)

The guardian crumbles as this last thrust strikes true. Consecrated stone falls away in large sections, and the wire supports collapse

15:07

The tomb makes a clicking sound, but the lid does not open on its own

Daitrij exhales audibly and spins her spear one more time before putting it away. She is not out of breath and somehow liked it to fight with her spear as a spear again. Daitrij doesn't go straight for the tomb. She bows towards the fallen guardian and kneels down at his shatterd remains. Pride and sadness are the dominating feelings she has right now. She is proud of beating such a foe and sad that this machine is destroyed now. Kneeling beside it she prays, thanking Ognyena for being at her side and praising the Angel as a worthy opponent. After finishing she stands up again and looks at Noemi and Abel. "I, uhm, I hope it was interesting to watch. It felt like it was a challenge for one person so I did not want to be unfair by letting you guys help me. Shall we look at what's inside the tomb? I just hope we are no graverobbers now." (Did the guardian's spear break as well or could she take it with her as some kind of trophy?)

(You can take it with you. The spear is fine, just dropped as it died)

Daitrij grabs the guardian's spear and moves on to the tomb, waiting for Abel and Noemi and checking the exterior before opening anything.

The guardian seems to be the only defensive measure here. The actual tomb itself is free of traps on its exterior

"Okay, I hope we don't disturb anyone's rest or something else, I just want to know what's in there, maybe answers." Daitrij goes first and tries to open the lid.

The lid opens to reveal a trove of lamplighter books, scrolls, datapad a, and some machinery that looks to be both arcane and somewhat damaged. One of the pieces can easily be modified from what you can tell. (So this is some research points, a pretech component , and a mysterious piece of salvage that is magic in nature)

(Wow!) Daitrij just looks at the tomb with an open mouth. She doesn't say a thing for a bit and just looks through everything that's there. "This, this is incredible. Now we finally have a chance to find out who these guys were, or who they are. And we can use their knowledge to fuel our research. Abel, Noemi, this is an important find and your names will forever be connected with it. We should get all of this to the truck!" Before hurling everything to the truck and looking at everything indepth, Daitrij checks to see if anything else is in the room, or adjacent ones, as she doesn't want to cross that bridge more than once for the rest of her life.

There is an annex to the north and south of this room, and what looks to be some kind of monastic cloyster to the East. Their vault doors have opened now that the guardian has been defeated

Daitrij is still overwhelmed by the next gift that Ognyena gave her. "Finding this place. It must have been you who guided me here, we could have easily drove passed it just a few kilometers north or south of here. And getting through here, passing every challenge. The result tells me that I am worthy of your trust. Thank you keeper of the celestial fire." "Maybe we find another way out of here. Let us check the rest first before we carry it to the truck. With what we found out about them as of now, I wonder if they were like a sect of Heran people who wanted to preserve knowledge. I mean, they could be anything." Daitrij checks the annexes first. Not necessarily for riches but for further clues where the Lamplighter came from and any clues if there could be living Lamplighters still somewhere, on or off-planet. (edited)

In the northern annex, a humanoid looking figure lies wrapped in mummy like shrouds and bandages. This room is absent the canoptic jars one would normally expect of Terran Egyptian culture. A bronze cup, studded with three purple jewels is clasped in the figures hands, held close to the body

"While I am a bit lax when it comes to the stuff in the tomb, please don't take any burial gifts from those buried here. Anything that would only be made into some cash will stay here with those that were buried here!" Daitrij takes out her bio scanner to find out if the mummified being is human or something else.

The interred body is reading as human, and somehow, a very faint , Sign of life

As the last result comes up on her scanner, she almost drops it. She stiffens and her free hand instinctively grabs for her spear. "It, I mean, that seems to be a human. But not as dead as it should be, considering the looks." After the guardian, a statue like a machine, no a mummy that is not dead. Daitrij expects it to jump her at a moment's notice. But she is a medic, one that lives on a planet that is cursed by dead people getting up again. She has a craving for knowledge as well and that faint sign of life, like a little flicker, if it could be ignited and made into a burning flame again, then this being could give her answers nobody else could. Or it could try to kill her. "I won't find out without at least trying." She remembers her dream of Kayden. She's had some of them but the most prominent one was her healing him, with a gift. "Don't shoot it if it moves, but if it tries to murder me you are free to shoot." She kneels down, facing the mummy. With interlocked hands and closed eyes she starts praying to Ognyena. She never used that gift before, so it doesn't work easily. But after a short, while twirling flames reach out to the mummy. They are no real burning flames. Instead, they are energy send out to heal, if there is anything to heal. (using Occult Healer Focus)

Applying your healing touch, the gems on the cup flare to life and you feel something of a pull of energy from your body. The flames converge into something like a torch flame in the bowl of the cup, and the figure begins to sit up, groaning. You feel quite drained

Daitrij stays kneeled. It did not feel like that in her dream. But that felt as intense as fighting that guardian, maybe even more. She hears the groaning but still looks down to regain her focus and strength. She doesn't want to stand up and be off balance should that person be aggressive or not alive. "Are you, uhm alive and well?" (edited)

There is some coughing within and dust accompanies it. “Please untie these bandages” it asks, very politely

"It would be best if I let Abel and Noemi do it. But, no, this is the first time we see one of the Lamplighter people. And that might be selfish but I want to be the one seeing that person first." It takes some concentration and is quite some effort to get up again. It still is a struggle. She starts to carefully and softly untie the mummy, starting at the top. The person would see a smiling yet tired-looking Taros woman. "Hey. It took something to get you back, I underestimated just how much. I am Daitrij. I don't know how you must feel. So take your time and ask everything you want to know." "Tell me when you feel ready for endless questions from my side." She says laughing.

"Ah, the draining feeling. Yes, my grail here has borrowed a few days from your lifespan to keep me going. I am afraid I could not stop it, as it did what it is programmed to do. I am capable of handling things from here onwards in regards to it. I do not need anymore from you, fear not" He finishes standing up, and taking stock of the tomb. "What year is it?"

"So that's what I get for my curiosity. I got older, a few days, huh? Still some interesting device.I've got soo many questions. But I will wait." "2668, November to be precise. So when were you put into this kind of stasis like condition? I could give you a wrap up of what happened in that time. But that should maybe wait a bit should the time to cover be a bit too long." (~~Is it a he or a she?~~ He, I can't read apparently.) (edited)

"It was 2250, I believe when I was first placed in here, I'd come to the end of the road and we were too far from Core space for the nanite treatments I needed to maintain life. I was buried here with my grail, in the hope someone would come back for me"

Daitrij is just staring at him. She has no problem with math and knows human physique quite well. "More than 400 years? In a stasis like condition, without any tech to keep him there? What the fuck is this magic? Is he even telling me the truth?" "400 years? That is impressive. I, uhm, I guess I'll give you a rundown of historical stuff when we get some more time an a more cozy place than this tomb. I can't imagine how you must feel now. I mean it's weird enough that I was able to bring you back. This is the second Lamplighter place I found so far and you guys are pretty crafty. But before I start with my questions, is there anything else you want to know?"

"The date was enough for now. I expect everything else will need to come with time. You said you had questions?"

"Hell yeah I have questions! Tons of them!." Daitrij leans onto her spear. "Oh, yeah, like a few. I'd start with two. Uhm, the tomb that this room is connected to. There is a stash of things over there. Some of them will expand our knowledge. Some of it looks like tech. And a part of it looks like strange tech and I get some weird tickle when I just look at it for too long. I, uhm, well I thought we could take it. We are no grave robbers. But I thought it could be helpful and nobody was there. So would it be okay if we took it? And then there was this guardian. The one that looked like an Angel. Uhm, was that some crazy tech or magic or how did it work? Oh and sorry, it challenged me and, uhm, yeah I kinda broke it."

"It was designed to protect, and it did. Anyone who had the skill or force necessary to defeat it probably was strong enough to activate the grail and wake me up. It did what it was designed to do. You're more than welcome to take the salvage. "

"Thank you! So this was all planned? Like, if none of your people shows up, then maybe someone skilled enough will take their place? Do you have any idea how much longer you could have stayed in this mummy sleep state?"

"That is entirely it. Maybe another fifty years, possibly less. It is hard to say, the grail is temperamental , and not something I ever wanted to bond myself to"

Daitrij frowns. "That grail is not just a thing? Who are you? You and the Lamplighter Foundation I mean? I know of no one else who possesses something like that."

"The Lamplighter Foundation was founded the same year the exploration fleets started leaving Earth. We never trusted spike drive technology, or the reliance on the psychic arts that emerged after, and it was our mission to seed enough technology and knowledge across as many worlds as possible so humans, or anyone who came after, would be able to rebuild civilization and keep advancing properly, without too mcuh damage done if a catastrophe like that ever occured"

17:31

"This object here is called the Cup of Days. It's....It's not kind technology. It's something you do not want falling into the wrong hands. Taking life for nourishing myself is something forced on me by the Foundation, as an explorer. In order to keep pushing outward, we had to outstrip our supply lines by entire sectors"

"Uhm, can I trust your Grail then? Did it really just take a few days of my lifespan? Did you drain someone to death before just to stay alive? Did all of your explorers use such a Grail? Have you been part of the expedition from the start? I know, I do have many questions, I am sorry, but this, you are really interesting. And it's great to have a face connected with those Lamplighter stashes we found so far."

(what question first? I can't do them all when its a giant block like that)

(The first three then, as they all cover the Grail behavior and functionality)

"I don't know you, or what you can trust. The cup kept me in stasis long enough to be revived without needing complicated medical care. It unfortunately did take a few days off your life span, but going forward I can use life energy from animals, or plants, or even the sun if it comes down to that. Not all of them used grails, but those of us here on the Rim ended up being issued with them when it became clear we were going to vastly outstrip our supply lines"

"This is amazing! What kind of technology is able to do that? Magic?"

"Something like it. I suppose it would appear as magic to a civilization like this"

"So really advanced technology. Interesting. You could definitely help us advance if you would want to. I did not see everything down here, so are there more of your people here?"

"just me. This was designed to keep me safe until the time came when I could be revived"

While talking to him, Daitrij records the conversation and the fingers of her left hand make typing movements as she writes down the most important stuff. "So you were important back then, huh? Well this is a cathedral. Are you some kind of church or did the locals see you as some kind of divine being, or did you just choose this ruin as a hideout for your hibernation."

"Ah we repurposed the undercroft of this ruin. This temple was devoted to an MES aspect here the people worshipped called Luna. It was a many faced goddess. We knew about the Terran moon obviously, being the same name, but the people here insisted it was some kind of being behind metaspace. The whole world seemed bathed in these divine manifestations like that, but we never saw any truth to them, so we of course, did nothing"

"Yeah, you may know the god Ares. I've been told he has something to do with human history. You see those ears of mine, they aren't fake or cute cyberware, I am no human. Anyway, I am not entirely sure as I just have some second-hand knowledge. Ares is somehow connected to an entity called "Overlord". It was the cause for the last big war that brought the civilization here almost to extinction. Well, the remains of that "thing" causes dying people to come back to unlife unless you destroy their truncus encephali, uhm, the brainstem." Daitrij realises that she gets carried away a bit. "So our former Regent was a believer of Ares, so this entity Ares, transported him and a city worth of people, including us three here, through half of this sector and into the ruins of a city called Mytikas. So, Luna might not exist, but could very well exist, who knows? You talk about "we", uhm, you couldn't know now, but do you think there are others of your people on this planet or on nearby ones?" (edited for better readability) (edited)

"There were not at the time I was put into that tomb, but things may have changed. I will of course be here to do my secondary duty, which is help your civilization prosper, now that I have been reawakened'

Daitrij looks at him in disbelief. "This just gets better and better and better and doesn't seem to stop. Ognyena, thank you for leading me here. Just thank you!" "Uhm, yeah, of course. I mean, wow. You couldn't have come to a better time. I do try my best to unite this planet and lead it to an era of peace. If you help advance our city, those other people will be even more inclined to join that cause. What do you need from us to fulfill your duty? Are you actually tired or something, I mean I keep asking questions and you just stay there stoically and answer all of them."

"I am a bit tired, and I do need to harvest some life for beyond the next few days. Let's get back above ground, and I can take a look at that salvage you have"

"Alright." Daitrij gets an uncomfortable look on her face and it is actually a bit embarrassing for her to ask the following. "You know there is this defense mechanism in an adjacent room, some invisible bridge that has to be crossed. It was like really deep and stuff could easily fall down into this void. So it maybe 400 years, but there is a path that leads to some kind of monastery, do you still know if we could go that way like unharmed without deadly traps?"

"just follow behind me, but we do have to cross it again"

"Will do!" "As if that helps me." "Abel, Noemi. Grab as much as you can, so we don't need to cross that bridge more than once." Daitrij waits, sweating again, trying to take as little with her as possible and putting everything into her backpack. Once that bridge is crossed and they are back in the cathedral, she calls Sol and tells him that they are bringing a guest. As they reach the food truck she lets Abel and Noemi bring their findings into the truck. Before her guest can enter the truck she pushes him gently against the truck, to stop him. A move that doesn't come easy as it's not what she normally does with other people. She has a serious look on her face and the spearhead on her back starts to glow, which should be in sight of the Lamplighter man. "You said you need more, you need to drain more. Those people in the truck, I am responsible for their well being. As much as I am happy that I found you and greatful that you are willing to help us. They are out of reach! I guess plants and the sun are a bit weak after 400 years of hibernation. Right? If so, how long do you have until you need your next dose and what do you need?"

"I have three days. I don't need to do anything to you, or any of your friends. If i was interested in that. I would have done it already. "

Daitrij's face softens again and the glow fades. He gestures him to enter. "You know, you could be a nice guy. Next time someone asks you this question, keep the last two sentences for yourself. We will be on the road for a bit. We will hunt for some animals to fill up your life force on our way. Shouldn't we be successful, then I will keep you alive and nobody else. We will share some rations now. Would you like to have a look on the salvage then, or would you rather sleep a bit? "

"No, no I promised you I would, and a promise is important. " He walks over to where the last of the goods are being stored into the food truck. "Let me take a look"

21:35

(text incoming)

"Ah, A sanctum seed. This is very old Lamplighter tech. We used these to harness some short burst nano constructors. They'd have enough charge to get a few buildings up if we ever needed to set up shelter quick on getting to a planet. You're more than welcome to it. You have a city you were saying, and I have no desire to be here settled somewhere on my own anymore. "

"For, for me? Really? Sure, you will get a nice apartment in Mytikas! So I can make my own home with this thing? Uhm, do I connect with it to tell this thing what I want or how does it work?"

"Hold it in your hand, and that nifty fire trick should help imprint the rest. The Sanctum seed has a way of knowing what you want"

"Thank you." Daitrij looks at the device in her hands, after a good minute she starts to smile and puts it into her backpack. During dinner, they talk about what they found and the fight against the guardian. Sol and the others question the Lamplighter guy, but Daitrij seems to be somewhere else. She sits there but her thoughts wander around. Once they finish dinner, everyone but Abel who'll take the first guarding shift prepares to go to sleep. Daitrij lays in her bed still in thoughts. She quietly grabs the Sanctum seed and her spear and puts on her coat. She waits until she hears Sol snoring, then heads up to Abel and tells him that she is taking a walk to pray a bit. She walks through the cold darkness of this winter night, her glowing spear is giving her enough light so she doesn't trip and falls. She enters the cathedral and her glowing spear produces colorful reflections with the broken glass on the ground. She keels down on the cold ground but her body is heating up so she doesn't freeze. She prays for a few minutes, thanking and praising Ognyena.

20:27

As she gets up she sees the light reflecting strangely of off some glass in a transept of the cathedral. As she enters the transept she sees a smaller shrine-like building at the end of the transept. She walks over there and enters the building inside the building. Much is broken but a large statue still stands there, depicting some ancient scholar. And it feels like that statue is showing her something. Daitrij checks that place and finds a switch at the left leg of the statue. She uses said switch carefully, once that's done an old mechanism clicks and rattles and the wall in front of Daitrij opens, leading to a dark room, it smells like that door hasn't been opened in ages. Daitrij turns around, but nobody is there. Her spear glows stronger as she enters that room. The room is empty but at the end of it, stairs lead downwards. The stairs are a bit slippy so she walks rather slowly but once she reaches the last step she sees a corridor. Those catacombs must have been some sort of storage area. Now they are empty and whatever had been in them is forever lost to the rot. The corridor seems to be endless rooms. Daitrij walks down the corridor to one and back again. When she reaches the stairs again she turns around and looks at the corridor. "I've been a vagabond, a million miles away from home. Lost on this planet. But never alone. I've been wandering on this journey that's called life. But I am not alone. You are at my side, until the end of time. I've been gifted by your grace and you keep on giving. I am your servant, striving to be in your image. And I feel like this last gift should tell me that I found a new home. Thank you Ognyena! Give me some time and the cathedral will be yours as well."

20:27

Daitrij smiles and tears are running down her cheeks, she is full of joy when she takes the sanctum seed out of her pocket and activates is. She kneels down in awe when she sees the nanites at work. After a few minutes, their work is finished. The corridor is illuminated by white neon light now. Daitrij almost falls over when she hears a sound from behind. She turns, spear ready to stab only to see that there is an elevator now. She walks through her sanctum, her new home, her home. She walks down the corridor, on the left she finds a library, looking like one she always wanted in her home. On the right she finds a laboratory, better equipped then most she has ever seen. The next rooms on the left seem to be three apartments. The third one has her picture on a little screen. She opens the door and sees this incredibly beautiful apartment, filled with tech, a comfy bed, the biggest bathroom she has ever seen, a fancy little kitchen, and then she sees them, big glass windows. She knows that she is below the ground but those windows make it seem like she is somewhere else, she sees the same scenery that she saw from her kids room back on Gudrun. She starts to cry again but realizes that Abel might be waiting already and she doesn't really make this place official yet. So she checks for the rest of her sanctum. Shortly before the end of the corridor, there is an open empty vault on the right. She opens the doors in front of her and finds a big landing bay, big enough to land a starship. Right beside that bay is a garage, big enough for the food truck. Both the Landing bay and garage have hidden openings to the ground level. Behind the landing bay, she finds the reason why there is light down here, a powerful reactor.

20:28

Once she has seen everything she walks back to the elevator and takes it up to ground level. She can't stop grinning on her way back to the truck. She gets back to bed but only a little sleep. She wants to share this with Kay, but knows that he isn't in the same system right now. The next morning she thanks mummy man again for the sanctum and orders Sol to continue driving towards Artema, as this would be on her way to the next village. On this next part on their trip she orders Noemi and Abel to look out for animals, she doesn't tell them but gives her Lamplighter friend a knowing look.

At mid morning en route to Artema, which you should reach by noon, the group halts, as a large group of Trollboar is seen gazing on the plains. They're hard to miss, and many are quite fat now that they have spent the whole season grazing.

"Sol, let us stop here for a moment. Those are nice Trollboars over there. We should catch one to celebrate our, so far, incredibly successful journey. And the start of a new life for you guys of course. You won't need to fear jail anymore. Oh, please send a status update to Mytikas. Tell them what we found and tell them that we are heading towards Artema." She walks over to the Lamplighter and drags him to the small laboratory in the food truck. She whispers. "How do you need it? Still alive? Could we shoot it I stabilize it and bring it back and then you'll drain it? I mean that thought is kinda cruel and doesn't show much mercy, well, you need to feast on something."

"As long as i am closeby when it is killed, I can do the rest. Your friends will be none the wiser, just do what you always do"

"What I normally do? Hmm, you wouldn't get anything to drain then. Last time I was on a hunt the best scout of my city just shot and killed the boar before it could even realize that something happend. Best Trollboar meat that I ever had. I had no problems preparing it. Fighting it in close combat will be different. How close is close enough? Like 5 meters or 20? It's not worth it if the risk for an untimely death of yours is too high."

“20 meters is good enough. Just be careful”

"Don't you worry. My goddess, Ognyena, will make sure that her servant stays safe. Unless I am acting recklessly. Be ready. I will try to lure one ore two of them close and execute one. I'll try to avoid going into melee with them. Your guardian was a great fighter but those boars don't care for rules or fighting etiquette, they charge and send you flying." She walks back to the rest. "Noemi. I will go out and try to get one close and kill it. Should you hear me screaming, man the HMG don't shoot at the pack. Just scare them away. We don't take more then necessary." Daitrij puts on her CFU and grabs her spear and some of the more delicious rations. Some with a more intense smell as well. She cuts the rations open and places two about 60 meter away from the truck. She walks backwards to not get charged without knowing. She places one more every 15 meters. She puts 4 rations about 15 meters away from the truck before walking around the truck and crouching under it. She hopes that some hungry boar takes the bait and follows the trail. She lays flat and wait.

Several of them raise their snouts at bait, and begin to happily waddle over. A few of the pack scraps with itself as the strongest or largest assert themselves more, and the first few rations are devoured quickly

Daitrij waits patiently. Aiming but not even letting her spear glow. "What would Kay do? I guess he would shoot once and every of those boars would drop down clean. I don't want to kill the leader of the pack so they don't end up headless. But killing him would ensure that the rest scatters. I will wait and see how many get close to the truck. I just hope Noemi doesn't shoot without me screaming."

The boars are within 30m now , happily munching on the rations and grasses around them

Daitrij gets nervous. She aims at one of the smaller Trollboars but still doesn't fire up her spear to shoot. "Kay definitely told me how I should do that. I just can't remember. I just can't focus when he talks about stuff like that. I almost fell asleep prior to the negotiations with Artema. I need to listen better. Should I shoot or should I wait now? If they start moving away I will shoot." (So if they get closer she will pick a target and try an execution attack, if they start to walk away she will start shooting.)

(You can make an attempt. They’ll get closer)

Daitrij concentrates and trails the movement of one of the boars that gets closer, not the biggest one. She isn't sure what Kay told her, if she should hold her breath or not. She just does it hoping that it's right. One last prayer to Ognyena until the spearhead starts to light up and send a magma pellet towards the boar. (Dex + Shoot. 10)

The shot is clean, and there is a panicked squeal for just a moment before the boar topples over onto its side. The grail, clutched in the Lamplighter's hands, glows for just a few seconds while he takes a deep and relieved breath

(are the other boars leaving in fear or are they staying?)

The sound of one of the boars dying has the pack beginning to scatter, cutting paths through the tall plains grasses

Daitrij is relieved when she sees the boar fall. She is hoping that the pain suffered was minimal. Seeing the rest scatter she crouches forwards until she can stand up again. "We will have some nice diner today. I will prepare it on our way to Artema." As they get the dead boar back into the truck she looks at her new companion. Just by looking at him, she gets the feeling that he got what he needed. On their way, she gets the information that Artema surrendered. All that makes her quite happy. She tries to cook the boar as good as last time with Kay and can't wait to share it with her crew and she is eager to see whom she'll meet once they arrive at Artema.

As the food truck drives across the plains, Kay has the shuttle move over top of the truck and match it's speed before hitting the radio. <<Hey! Told you I'd see you again soon!>>

Daitrij flinches when she hears a shuttle approaching. Afraid that Artema might not understand the same thing concerning the term "surrender". But as soon as she can hear Kay's voice she signals Sol to stop the Truck and jumps out of it in joy. Trying to not show it too much, but she can't wait to see him again.

Kay puts the lighter down in the open plain, storing the necklace in his pocket as he does so. He takes a deep breath before walking down the ramp. Once he sees Daitrij come out of the truck though, his nerves pretty obviously shift over to excitement. (edited)

Daitrij closes the distance. She doesn't know how to act around him. She knows that she pushed him away last time but can't get him out of her mind since then. She looks over her shoulder and sees Noemi grinning from the HMG. She looks to the ground, then to Kay, then up to the sky and back to Kay again. "I won't show anyone what I really feel, at least no one that doesn't need to know." She closes the gap and stops with a few meters distance between the two of them. "Hey Kay, it's good to see you, unharmed this time. Although you brought some dangerous animals. So do you think you can carry me with that suit of yours? It would be just me, no backpack or stuff like that." She can't stop smiling but tries to act as if they are nothing more than friends.

Kay stops once Daitrij stops. Not wanting to freak out and just run to her. "Oh, so she's smiling. That's a good sign right? But she still seems kinda freaked out. Shit, this was a mistake wasn't it?" He snaps back to it once he hears her speak. "Oh, it's good to see you too. You look good. And don't worry about them, they're being ferried to the city from the new frigate now, they seemed pretty beat from the trip. I mean, I have the cargo lighter right there, but if you want me to put the suit on I can."

"Are you alone in that lighter?"

13:39

She seems to be thinking about something and they way she asks is a bit more serious then she wants to be.

"Um, yeah. I had it prepped to leave as soon as I got your signal."

"Wait a sec." She walks over to the food truck and grabs her stuff. "Sol, get the truck to about an hour away from Artema. You can camp there and enjoy the boar. It's almost finished. I will be back tomorrow. Kay will bring me back with the lighter. See you tomorrow then." She gets back over to Kay. "Lead the way, pilot." She says grinning. "I need to show you something."

He leads her back over into the lighter, grinning from the pilot's seat, but still noticeably nervous. "Is this where you reveal your secret double agent plan that you've been working on for months?"

She starts to laugh. "Kinda." After a few moments her face becomes more serious again. "I want to show you something and we need to talk. The first can't be done during flight and the second, I won't do during flight as I don't want you to crash the plane." She smiles at him.

He leans back in the chair, before swiveling around. "Fine, keep me in suspense. I have a couple things to show you too, but considering one of them requires the ground...I think they can wait too." Hitting a few switches, he'll start lifting the lighter into the air, ready for any directions given to him.

"Oh, yeah, of course, uhm." She gets the coordinates for the cathedral and hands them to Kay. "At those coordinates is a Cathedral. No worries I am not asking you to marry me. Once we get closer, please slow down a bit and I will show you the landing position." Daitrij gets noticeably more nervous and starts to let a small flame hop from knuckle to knuckle.

"There's a landing pad in a cathedral? On Heras? Alright, I'll take us there. " He starts to take the lighter over to the coordinates, slowing down like she asked once he gets closer. Every now and again, he looks back at her, noticing her jumping the flame. "Is everything ok?"

She turns away, embarrassed. "Yes, and no, and maybe, I don't know. I wasn't fair to you Kay. But as I said, I don't want you to crash the lighter and get us killed before we get there, so I leave that talk for later. It really is a beautiful ruin, you'll see. Ognyena lead me there. Is, is there anything you want to say while we are in the air?"

He keeps his eyes locked onto the view port "Sorry, I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable. I'll just uh, try to not crash. I think I see a ruin coming up anyway." "Shouldn't have said anything. Good job idiot."

Daitrij gets more and more excited once they get closer to the cathedral. "You don't make me uncomfortable, quite the contrary. If anything it's me. Over there, behind the cathedral, this is where we will land. One moment." Daitrij reaches out until she connects with Sanctum's systems. She smiles as she activates the landing procedures. The ground shifts and slides under each other in a way that an underground circular landing bay becomes visible. Daitrij stands up to get a better view of her landing bay. "Uhm, over there. You'll be the first to land in my new secret home, my sanctum. I call them the Blessed Catacombs." She looks at Kay to see his reaction and seems to be extremely happy to present it to him.

He looks down at the Cathedral, open mouthed, as the platform raises up. After a few seconds of staring slack jawed, he turns to Daitrij. "You built a sanctum, like, inside this ruin? How? It has a landing pad, is there more inside? How did you put a landing pad in a church? You're fucking amazing."

She is just so happy to see such a reaction from Kay. "Yeah, I am." She starts to laugh. "And there is much more down there than just the Landing Bay. Once we are there, I will show you around. I didn't build it myself, no. I found those catacombs after praying to Ognyena last night. But they were normal, old catacombs. Beautiful still, but nothing like that. And in another underground part of the cathedral, where I found the Lamplighter guy, I uhm, I fought some big angelic stone mecha guardian. It's hard to explain. Like every old Lamplighter tech. It challenged me and we had a one-on-one spear fight. I won. Despite being really dangerous it was actually fun and reminded me of my spear-fighting classes back on Gudrun. Well, yeah, so the guardian broke down and there was this stash full of knowledge and this one crazy device." She gets all excited while she retells everything. "I brought this Lamplighter mummy back to life. In the process, he kinda stole a few days of lifetime from me. Like draining my life to get back to life. It's his thing, but normally he drains animals or plants. So I brought him back and he made this device work again. Well turns out its high-end Lamplighter tech. A Sanctum seed. When I saw the catacombs I knew it was the right place and the right moment. This down here will be my home. This device was so sophisticated, it knew what I wanted to have and just built it. Wanna take a look, once you didn't scratch the landing bay?"

He sets the lighter down on the landing pad as he takes in her story. Not trying to interrupt her, he nods along as he listens. Once the lighter is set and the pad starts to retract into the sanctum, he swivels around with a big grin on his face. "So what I hear from all of that is, you really are the most interesting woman on Heras. But really, that is amazing. Think about it, how many people can say they've brought a man from a dead group back to life? Or have fought and beaten a literal angel? You're like someone out of a story book. And I could not be more happy for you."

"Yeah, I uhm what?" Daitrij looks at Kay, dumbfounded. She blushes. It feels like her heart is almost bursting out of her chest, with enough power that it could have brought down this guardian alone. Her knees get shakey and she looks at Kay. She doesn't know what to say. Then she just smiles and hugs him for a good moment without saying anything. Then she loses her grip again and grabs his hand to drag him with her if she must. She smiles brighter than Heras' star ever will. "Wanna see the secured Vault? It is empty but I brought the spear from the angel-guardian and my pretech parts."

For a second, Kay is dumbstruck when Daitrij hugs him. "I was just happy to see her smile. But, she's so I happy." His heart starts pounding as he fluctuates between anxious and calm. "I want to kiss her, but would that be too..." He doesn't have time to finish the thought before he's dragged down the ramp "Woah, sure. This place is already amazing enough, I can't wait to see what other surprises it has."

"Some at least. And another surprise! It is all powered by a reactor that is placed behind the landing bay. There is also a garage, big enough to house and care for the food truck or something similar. The garage is also connected to the landing bay. You can see the gate to our right, that leads to the garage." As soon as they get closer to the corridor, its white neon light comes to life. The vault it the first room to the left for them. Its door looks like a semicircle out of metal, there is a terminal to the right. Daitrij says a passphrase, puts a hand on a pad, and gets an iris scan. Everything is followed by a pling sound. The door almost acts as if it was intelligent and opens just enough so both of them can comfortably enter. It feels like the gate is liquid and solid alike. They enter a brightly lit room full of empty shelves, glass-like displays, and a general storage area. Daitrij puts the spear in a display and her pretech parts on a shelf. She puts the used sanctum seed into a mint colored crystally hovering display and then turns to Kay again. "You can put what you want to secure in her too. I can put you on the trusted list for the vault if you want to. Would you like that?" (edited)

Kay looks around the halls in utter amazement, but stops once the question is asked. "She did all this from a literal food truck. She doesn't even need support to do things I can only dream of...oh shit, she asked me a question, quit gawking and answer." "Oh, of course. I'd love it."

"Ha that's great! I am going to give you access to the vault then. I will take some genetic material from you. It didn't come with a manual so I guess it has to be that way. Oh, and you need access codes I don't want you to be killed by the defense systems." She grabs his hand again and drags him out of the vault, its door closing as smoothly as it opened. If she wasn't focused on showing Kay around she would have loved this satisfied feeling she would have gotten from seeing that door closing so smoothly. "I was just kidding, I don't have any security mechanism yet. Maybe I should ask the Lamplighter guy how I can build my own spider bots? But you still need access to everything or else you can't enter." For a bit there are only empty unlit rooms to the left and right until there are three doors to the right. The terminal of one of them has Daitrij's face on it. But Daitrij doesn't stop and brings Kay to the last room on either side. Which is a library to their right and a laboratory to their left. "This is a library, I know pretty empty so far. I will get some copies of the Lamplighter documents. And who knows what knowledge I will preserve in here. Oh, over there is a top-notch laboratory." She giggles. "I can't wait to use it. We didn't bring anything to eat or drink tho. Well, I guess even in such a beauty of a place it will be rations for us than, huh? How do you like it so far?"

19:00

Library

19:01

Lab

Feeling a bit overwhelmed, he really only picks up on the last part. "Everything is so, incredible. This the biggest, and most advances, should I call it a house? It's basically a house, I've ever seen. Wait, did she just say us? She just wanted to show me this place right? It's probably nothing. But, I'd like to crack into that Lamplighter book. Just imagine the kind of stuff it has in it." "Daitrij, this is amazing. Everything in here is more insane than the last. I'm still amazed that I'm even standing in here with you to begin with. To be honest, it kinda makes the stuff I brought to show seem so small. Please, show me more. Also, if you don't want rations before the trip back, I have something for that now."

Daitrij immediately stops talking and looks at Kay. "You, you brought something for me? This is no competition here, we are not competing when it comes to that. Can I see it?"

He blushes and looks away for a second. "I mean, uh, I wasn't talking about competition. Sorry, just me being me. But yeah, I have two things to show you actually, but one kinda requires open ground, the other I have in my pocket. So, uh, which one do you want to see first?"

"You've got two things? Wow. I, I, uhm wasn't expecting to get anything. I would have brought something more special along. What's in your pocket?"

"Ok." He says nervously as he reaches into his pocket. Hesitating for a second, he pulls out a small oval of volcanic glass. The edges have been blunted and a small hole has been put into it so that a thin leather cord could be run through and make it a necklace. The surface itself, is utterly black, but still reflects some light to give the mineral a shine to it. "I, uh, saw a volcano when I first arrived on Astyoche. And, well, all the fire and magma that's associated with it made me think of you. I mean, it's hard not to think of you. Sorry, that was weird, back on topic. I just walked up to the base of the volcano and tried my best to find a piece that wouldn't shatter so easily or was already powdered. But, I thought that Ogyena might find it significant maybe? It's volcanic glass, so it's what happens when lava melts rock and it crystalizes into a glass kinda structure. I don't know if it means anything, or if it just might look cool, or something. But if it's offensive or something, please let me know and I'll get rid of it..." He keeps rambling as his nerves get the best of him and he just keeps talking. "Stop, you're just making yourself look stupid. Please stop." (edited)

Daitrij looks at the necklace, she turns the volcanic glass in her hands. Before looking back at Kay. While she smiles at him she puts the necklace on. "Thank you! I am kinda speechless. This gift is nothing that I could have possibly expected. It is well thought out. I will wear it, or put it into my vault to all the other things that are precious to me. Thank you Kay. But don't risk your life to get me a present. You don't need to climb a volcano. But, but it's beautiful and I really like it. And I don't know if I deserve such attention from you. And I am kinda afraid of what you want to show me outside, if what's in your pocket is already such a wonderful thing. Thank you Kay!"

Kay looks down to try and hide his face, but is still obviously beet red. "I really just walked, it wasn't anything too dangerous. But you're welcome, I'm glad you like it. To be honest, the next one isn't nearly as special, it's just something I learned that I wanted to show you." Regaining a bit more nerve, he looks back up at her. "And it's not about deserving anything Daitrij, you're one of the most amazing people I've ever met. You do so much and care so much more, it's the least anyone can do for you. And I did it because I was thinking of you and thought it would make you smile."

Daitrij looks at Kay, quietly. Her mind is empty. She can't cope with all the nice things he said to her. She wants to do the same, she wants to tell him how amazing he is. But all of this is so much more overwhelming than she thought. Right now, right here in her Sanctum, Ognyena is just support cast and there is only one person in her focus and he is standing right in front of her. And he acts like quite the opposite of a tough soldier. The role he was given by his people. His past might have been a tragedy, but that tragedy brought him to her. Her voice is shaking and she looks like she is about to cry. "I, you... You are amazing." She looks at him and smiles "Posterboy" Without a warning, she hugs him again and presses her head against his chest. It just feels right to her and thus she starts to talk again while leaning against Kay. "If there is something you want to show me, it will be amazing, like you are. And you get to visit the Cathedral above the sanctum. Once I make some money and have some time, I will try to rebuild it. But not in the name of Luna, but in the name of Ognyena. Out of respect, I would of course dedicate half of the transept to Luna. It was originally her cathedral after all. I can't wait to see what you want to show me."

*For a second, his head spins, his heartrate spikes, but he doesn't want to let go. She makes him nervous, she makes him speak and stutter like an idiot. But there's nowhere he'd rather be right now. His grip tightens slightly, like he's afraid of letting her go. His breathing startsto get erratic, until he gets it under control a few seconds later. * "I'd be happy to help you with anything you need for that. I know how much something like that would mean to you. And, I'd like to show you what I can do. But if I'm being honest, there's nothing more amazing than being with you here and now. I haven't stopped thinking about you since you left, and now that you're here, it feels like I have everything I could ever want."

She smiles and bites her lip. "I haven't stoped thinking about you either Kay. I was praying for your well being every night. And Ognyena brought you back to me. I am grateful for that. But I can think of something more amazing than just being here with me right now. But for that I would need to suprise you before you get to show me what you want to show me. Would that be okay?"

He smiles and nods back at her. "That would be more than ok. We still have some time to kill before they expect us back anyway right?" (edited)

She frowns "Killing time? That's how you call it?." She starts laughing and grabs his hand again dragging him to the last three rooms she didn't show yet. The one with her face on the terminal opens once they get close and reveal a spacious apartment. "That's mine if you want to look." She blinks thrice with her left eye and a moment later Kay's face appears on the terminal of the apartment that's adjacent to hers. "Or you could check yours and see what you need to make it comfy. I mean only if you want to. I just, I would really enjoy coming home and finding you here from time to time. I mean you don't need to stay and you don't need to pay rent. Is that too much? I mean I really want you close to me."

16:01

(How I imagine her room) (edited)

He does a double take between the two apartments. "Daitrij...you want me to live here with you?"

It almost looks like she gets some snap breathing and she starts talking pretty fast. "Am I too fast? I mean is it too early? I mean we didn't say we are it just felt that way. And its your seperate apartment you don't need to stay all the time and uhm. I just had the feeling that we, you know, now with the hugging and me not pushing you away. I don't know. Do you want to?"

He calmly puts his hands on her shoulders and looks her in the eye, a massive smile on his face. Hey speaks calmly and evenly try and calm her down. "Hey hey hey, it's ok. There's no need to worry, because nothing would make me happier than to live here and be with you." Without his usual nerves or hesitation, he leans in to kiss her.

She lets it happen. No, she wanted it from the start and is an active part of the kissing. She doesn't want to end what feels like an eternity already. But it's her, who stops the kissing. She can't stop grinning while looking at Kay. "I love you. I love you. I love you, Kay. And I can't wait to kill more time with you like that. But before it gets comfier in here and I lose any interest in getting up and leaving your side. I am still dying to see what you wanted to show me."

For a few moments, everything seems to fall away from him. There's no work to be done, there's no other home, there are no problems. It's just the two of them. When it ends, it takes a few moments before he comes back to reality. But he can't stop smiling. "And I love you too Daitrij. I really want to just stay here with you, but now it's my turn to drag you around." He says this as he drags her back to the surface in the cathedral, admiring the ruin for it's own charm before he steps out onto the grass and turns back to her. "So uh, the Layzal did something to me. I think it's easier to show than to explain." He places a hand against the ground, and the same kind of purple energy he used to open the vault weaves it's way down his arm and into the ground. Suddenly Ufyuin flowers begin to grow around him, vines from the forest snake out and around the ground as the forest itself seems to bend and shift around him. After a few seconds, he releases his hand from the ground, causing the growth and movement of the forest to cease. He picks one of the new Ufyuin flowers and hands it to Daitrij as he walks back over to her. "Something they did, I can feel this planet now. I could feel Astyoche. It's how I helped them rebuild, making forests from ash. I don't know what they did or how they did it. But I like it." (edited)

She looks at him, back at the Ufyuin flowers behind him then back to him. "Wow. Why did you downplay that? This is amazing. You say the Layzal taught you that? How is that even possible? You are the most gifted person I have ever met. How much forest can you create like that? I mean is there a limit to this ability?"

He gets a little red, looking back at the impromptu thicket for a moment. "They uh, hit me in the chest with a sword. Then I could suddenly feel the plants around me. So far, I can only do a ten meter radius once a day. It's weird though, because they said it was psychic in nature. And as far as I know, I'm not psychic. And uh, thanks. I don't know why I downplayed it. I just kinda did." (edited)

"They hit you in the chest? Do you need medical attention? I, uh, I guess not as you wouldn't be here if you would. Who says that there is no psychic in you, huh? I mean you are gifted and amazing and I don't think that there is a limit to what you can do. Once a day you say, so you would be able to do that again tomorrow before we leave? Soo many Ufyuin flowers in front of the cathedral, they are so beautiful. Sadly we can't stay up all night then or else you would be too tired to do this again." She smirks at Kay and puts the blossom of the Ufyuin flower into her hair.

Kay smiles when Daitrij puts the flower in her hair, but then appears to be doing math in his head for a few moments. "Yeah, it wasn't like they stabbed me or anything, just touched it. But uh, you said we shouldn't stay up all night? Are they not expecting you back till then?"

Daitrij blushes. "Uhm, yeah, you know I uhm, kinda told them that I will be back tomorrow morning so uhm. I did not know how this all pans out here. I don't know when we will be seeing each other again. I mean you can stay in your apartment, it's yours. But maybe you want to share some more time with me?" She picks some more Ufyuin flowers and walks into the Cathedral again, waiting for Kay to come with her. "Oh, and should you be hurt by something and I am around. Uhm, I was dreaming of you the other night. Yeah, that happens a lot to be honest." She says laughing. "Well, I dreamed about back then when we got attacked by the spider bots. You were hurt and I was healing you, with some kind of magic. But it wasn't me it was, I guess, Ognyena with my body. Well since then I can heal people with Ognyena's power. That's also how I brought back the Lamplighter guy, although it wasn't me who brought him back, it was his ancient grail device. I digress a bit I guess. So do you want to share some more time with me then?" (edited)

Kay follows her inside, trying to backpedal a bit on how he thought he sounded. "Oh no no no. I didn't mean it to sound like I didn't want to be here. I'm just nervous and I didn't know how this would pan out either. There's nothing I would want more than to spend more time with you. There's so much going on and it gets so overwhelming, but with you everything just feels like it's going to be ok." He feels a fluttering in his chest when she laughs as reality starts to set in a little, "I'm so happy I chose to stay. It's stressful, busy, and I don't know when I'll see her again. But knowing how she feels, that we can have this. It makes it worth it." "So what I'm hearing is, I have my own guardian angel to counter my stupidity." He smirks at Daitrij as he says this. "But I was wondering how you brought someone back from the dead. You said it took some time from you though, are you ok? Is it something serious?"

"I mean I am praying for you every day, so yeah there is a chance that she could intervene if something happened to you, but I don't know." Now she gets it and smiles "Oh, you mean me? That is so cute. But I wouldn't consider myself a guardian angel. I just do what I do. And when it comes to the Lamplighter." She shrugs. "Hmm, his grail is a sophisticated device. It sounded like it has some form of conscious. I don't know if its magic or just extremely advanced tech. So he said the grail took a few days of my lifetime if he told me the truth? I don't know. And it's nothing I could change anyway. If it took more than just a few days, well maybe it was still worth the sacrifice. What do you think?" She leads him through the secret passage and they enter the elevator to get to the sanctum again.

He looks around the elevator as they go back down into the sanctum and continues walking with her once it reached the bottom. "I'm not sure, I know so little about them. I know their tech borders on magic. But none of us really know their original intentions do we? I'd like to learn more about them, but there's still so much more that needs to be done. Just, something draining your life gets me a little nervous. It may be nothing, but I guess we'll have to figure it out if something does happen...sorry, I'm rambling a bit."

"I don't know. I just hope that I did the right thing and that he will be an asset for us in the future. You will most likely talk to him anyway sometime soon. He can surely shed some light. I guess that we are doomed should he have bad intentions. I guess there wouldn't be any cure for me either." Standing in front of her apartment she looks at him, a bit sad. "Please, just for now. Just for this one night. Let us forget the dangers and threats, the work and regrets. Let us be here, only here. You and I and whatever we want to do. Just me and you."

He sighs and looks down. "Sorry, you know I get carried away. I just want people to be safe and this stuff gets to me. Ok, I'm doing it again. You're right. Heras can wait for a night. For now, it's just you and me." He takes a deep breath as he tries to push his anxieties away for a while. "I love you Daitrij."

She smiles and hugs him, just to open the door to her apartment and then dragging him into it. "Let's see if you still call me an angel tomorrow." The door closes and the neon light switches off, leaving the Blessed Catacombs in darkness. Lamplighter superior noise insulation lets it stay silent through the night as well. The next morning Kay and Daitrij stand in the Landing Bay, about to enter the shuttle. "Thank you, for last night, and all of it. I can't believe that it's already over and can't wait to be standing here with you again."

He doesn't want to go. But he knows that she has important things on her plate, and so does he. "Please, just a little longer. That's all I want." "I know, but it won't be long before we'll see each other again. You'll be amazing as always, and I'll figure something out. Please stay safe, and if anything happens call me. I'll drop whatever I'm doing and get there as fast as I can." He starts to climb back into the pilot's seat before looking back at her and smiling. "Still, we're not doing half-bad for an unlicensed doctor and a fake mercenary."

"Hahaha, yeah. Who would have thought, huh?" Before taking the seat at his side, she leans down to him and gives him a prolonged kiss. "Nobody knows yet. Let's keep it that way. I don't like their looks and all the talk. The Blessed Catacombs are a secret as well. Let us keep it that way as well. It is our retreat, my home, and thus yours as well, for as long as you want to stay. I love you, but I fear that Sol and the others are already waiting. I don't want this to end now, but there is no way around it." During the flight she would try to erase the GPS log of the shuttle.

Kay dejectedly pilots the lighter back to the spot he set it down yesterday. Not flying slowly, but definitely looking like he isn't in a rush either. "Ok, that's probably for the best. I wouldn't like any kind of attention like that either. We'll be back to our home soon enough though, I'm sure of it. The hard part is going to be leaving it again once we get back. I suppose I should get back to the city too thought, before people start wondering where I went." He gives her one last kiss before she gets out of the lighter. "Please stay safe. I'll see you soon."

"Stay safe as well Kay, may Ognyena guide you. I can't wait to be back in your arms. Someone needs to bring some food and beverages next time. And some snacks, because you were the only snack available last night, a good one tho." She is laughing on her way out and the smile won't vanish for the rest of the day. She told Sol and the rest that she had some research to do and that's why she left. After some talking she tells them to continue driving to Artema, not to visit them but to bring them into the Elysium.

Artema is a large city, and the guard is doubled beyond what was here last time. The gates have been closed, and the guards stand ready as your vehicle approaches. You get the feeling this is something that might have been expected. One of the younger guards races into the city through a postern gate, as you arrive.

"Alright guys, I don't know how this will work out. I don't think that we will run into any form of violence, that's why I want us to not make a big show. Let us park just inside of the city. We won't drive through it. I will take Sol with me, I think a man in his best age is the best pick here. The rest of you should try to kill some time and protect the truck. If everything turns out well, you will be pretty bored when we get back here. So that's the plan I don't know what awaits us, but we are Elysians, improvisation is what we are good at." She tries to get into the city to park the truck before leaving it. She doesn't wear her CFU and leaves her spear in the truck as well. She is there to negotiate not to conquer. (Will the guards let them in?)

(dont know, you havent spoken with them yet)

(Good point

) Daitrij changes her mind and gets out of the truck before entering the city. Trying to approach an Arteman guard. "Greetings, I am Daitrij Sakharov from the Elysium Protectorate. I would like to park my truck behind the gate and I would like to meet the person that is currently in charge here in the city. Most likely the one that the young man ran to, to inform them of my arrival."

"The acting Khan has been sent for, but you're welcome to park the truck inside. We would ask you stay near it until you are attended to rather than mingling into the city"

"The acting Khan, huh? So they already replaced her. Damn, I mean I didn't like her but being assassinated and then replaced so fast. A destiny no one deserves. But I feel like those Khans didn't have the majority of their citizens behind them." Daitrij just nods and is about to go back to the truck before turning around again. "What's the acting Khan like? And, uhm, is there some kind of memorial place for Khan Artema? I don't know the full extent of her reign here, I met her. I am honest with you, I did not like her and her behavior. But what happened to her, she did not deserve that. So if there is a place to do so, I would like to pay her respects. If this isn't possible, I will accept that of course."

"Things unfolded just a few days ago, we're still in a state of mourning. The acting Khan is her younger sister, who is far less of a hot head."

"So I shouldn't mention my differences with Khan Artema then." "I can't wait to meet her. Is there anything special I have to take into account, culturally, before meeting the mourning acting Khan?"

"If you want to pay your respects there is a procession near the palace. You can wait in line and have a moment to pray once you're inside. " A group of twelve figures, a young woman in ill fitting armor, and the rest looking to be a mix of retainers and bodyguards makes their way down one of the adjoining streets toward you. Two of the group have the royal banner on display, a black sash tied corner to corner to obscure the city-state sigil

"I got this!" Daitrij signlas Sol to get to come with her. "I won't wait for her, we are here on equal terms." Daitrij turns to the guard one more time. "I will remember that, thank you. I hope you'll have an uneventful day." With Sol behind her Daitrij walks towards the group. Once they get close Daitrij stops and bows deeply. "My condolences Khan. I am Daitrij Sakharov from Mytikas. Thank you for coming out here to meet me."

"Mytikans at the city gates used to mean something very different. Maybe it still does. Have you come to pay your respects? "

"Yes and no. I'll be honest with you, I just got the news will traveling the land like a day ago. So I did not intend to come here to mourn. I actually thought I might have a chance to talk to her, but I don't, at least not on this side. No one deserves to end during such an assassination. With you being the acting regent, I would like to talk to you. We could go to your palace to talk, but with your permission, I would want to join the procession first and take a moment to pray and say my goodbyes to your sister."

“I think that would be a good and symbolic step. After we do that it sounds like we will have some things to talk about. “

"I am not doing it as a symbolic gesture. I do it because I think it's the right thing to do. Would you mind if I'd walk by your side or do you want me behind your bodyguards and flag carriers?"

She gestured for her retainers to move to allow you into the group. Moving off, you head up to the city center up an incline where hundreds of mourners wait to get into a large palace. Most are in black or grey garb with crowns of flowers in hand

"I can't imagine how you must feel now. I do have siblings myself, I would be devastated if one of them died. But being made Khan just days after it must be really hard. I am sorry I don't have any flowers with me. Do you want to wait for me in the palace or shall we go together? "

“Leadership has to continue. So I serve. And I will be able to get us through the line. It’s the least that the people can do0

"Maybe you will serve them more than you think now. Maybe you'll be remembered in history as the one that lead Artema to the future. But that is something we will talk about later Now it's about your sister." Daitrij doesn't push, she just follows the acting Khan. Once at the memorial site she would kneel down and say a prayer. Repeating multiple times that she didn't deserve that. After she is finished she would follow the acting Khan to wherever she might lead her.

After respects are paid you’re taken deeper into the palace where a large meeting room has been cleared for your talks. Food has been set out along with drink and the sashed over banners likewise drape from the high windowsills in this room

15:17

The khan acting takes a chair and gestures for you to do the same. The servants clear out but her bodyguard remains

"Sol, this meeting seems to be rather privat, so I guess it's best that you wait outside, those working for the Khan will care for you." After Sol left the room Daitrij sits down. She drinks some water and then turns her focus to the acting Khan. "I am no threat to your safety, but I will accept your rules for this meeting and anyone you deem necessary to be at your side. You can call me Daitrij, how shall I call you or should I stick with" Acting regent"? "

"Khan is fine, it is my title for now even if I am just holding the rank. I know there is more to your visit here than a showing of respects and I am prepared to negotiate a peaceful end to the tensions between us. I do have some terms for doing so"

"Right to the point Khan of Artema. But I want you to know that this negotiation can be special, as it could be the beginning for something big here on Heras. I am here to achieve more than just a peaceful end to the tensions between our cities. But why don't you tell me your terms for a tension less relationship between our cities. "

“I’ve got a few. We will join into whatever formal alliance we need to in order to secure peace. The city can not handle another war with so much of its leadership dead. We would need - Access to rail system - inclusion in space - a 5 million credit payment to the city for lifetime care of the widows and children of assassination victims - development of a river port in artema and Mytikas for additional bulk goods

Daitrij starts laughing, but before she talks again only a slight smile is left on her now serious face. "When I learned that it will be me who will negotiate peace I wasn't sure what hilarious demands the negotiator of Artema would come up with. Because I know that I can't throw around millions of credits in infrastructure and other payments. Now there are your terms and for a peace treaty they are of the charts. Those are quite some demands considering that your people would suffer in a war the most. But I am not here to negotiate peace, I am not here to negotiate an alliance either, unless I have to. I've come here today, to the proud and mourning people of Artema, and together with you we could make history. You could be the first to agree to form a union with Mytikas and those cities that will agree to do the same. In one or two months from now, those in charge will gather on a neutral spot on this planet to debate about the details of this union. There is an alliance of the willing already. So if you say no, the unification process would start, just without your say in it. I wasn't laughing about your demands by the way. I was kind of relieved. As part of this union we would make sure to grow together, so connecting our cities in every way would be happening and it would be a necessity. Same with access to our space platforms and ships. Because us, we, our and all of those will include you as well. This project is costly, I can't pay you or your widows the 5 million credits. Not at once at least. But I'll offer them 50 000 credits per month. For the next 15 years. So 9 million credits. What do you have to say about all of this? "

"Just to repeat it. Your demands are those of a great leader with much foresight."

'I can agree to the payments. We wish to join the union you're creating. The events of recent year and what is likely to come after show that joining with you is the only true way forward

"Thank you, really. Not every city on this planet will choose to give up their independence so easily. But as a union, we will all gain, and knowing that we don't need to fear war on our planet is really desirable. Together we can overcome problems that would ruin cities that are on their own. This is a big decision for someone who is in the lead for just a few days. You have shown foresight and you have been nice to me thus far." Daitrij fills her plate with some fruits and some meat. But before starting to eat she walks over to the Khan and shows her a map of Heras. "See, a space station would be a great neutral option for a governmental district. But uniting this split planet will be costly on its own and I know that some people here do have their problems with technology. So I am offering you a once in a lifetime chance. You know this planet, its cities, Khans, and areas of influence way better than I do. Could you mark one or two spots that are outside of any Khans influence."

She shrugs, looking at the map "There are obviously places that Khan's and their armies cant always patrol, but if you show interest in a site or a remote location, someone is going to assert their claim to it in the hopes they can get some kind of concession or grant from you"

22:55

"It

22:55

is just the way politics here is done"

Daitrij doesn't look very happy now. "So basically you are telling me that I can scrap my idea of an united capital city on planet and should rather invite the Khans to our platform. That won't be comfy but at least neutral." After eating some fruit she smiles at the Khan. "You might be new in this Khan business, but for the other Khans you are a lot closer than I am. What do you think about a deal. You inform me of anything the Khans try do deal behind my back and anything else you get to know about their opinions about the union. And in return I will owe you a favor. Either to Artema or you personally. What do you think? "

“I don’t see a problem. There are surely spies in my court as it is. I maintain many in theirs. Please elaborate though”

"Well you have been the first to, well you didn't sign anything yet but you gave your word that Artema will join the union. For me, this makes you special. Call me a dreamer or idealistic, but I feel like we could be great allies. And maybe sometime in the future I won't have to call you Khan of Artema but rather use your name instead. The union will bring us prosperity and peace, but conflict won't end with us all united. The difference will be that those conflicts will not be fought out in a war but rather through diplomacy. Allies are valuable in any case. So if you keep you ears open for me prior and during the meeting where we all declare that we join the union, so that I have more time to react to anything that could be waiting for me, then I owe you a favor. Having someone influential owing you a favor is quite something. Calling him a friend even more so." Daitrij eats some meat and seems to really like it. While doing so she continues to look at the Khan and her bodyguard.

"Why do we need to wait for another meeting to declare we are joining you? I'm offering that now"

"Maybe I should rephrase it. We will enter a union, the Elysium of Heras by just shaking hands and you signing on my compad. But there needs to be some kind of meeting with all of the joining parties to talk about, things like government and rules within the union. That's what I meant when I said that we need a meeting. Starting tomorrow we will begin working and planning on what the both of us agreed on today."

she nods, and looks at the pad for signing "I see, I will be attending, or whoever replaces me if we reach our own decision before then"

Daitrij reaches out with her left hand. "I told you, signing and shaking hands. I'll get you equipped with coms. Call me if you need something. There is one more thing. Maybe we get you a simple space ship ready in the coming months. Any wishes for a name? Grace of Artema?"

The idea of space does t appeal to her and she seems to shrink from the idea

Daitrij looks at her, but her facial expression shows that she doesn't know how to cheer the Khan up for something like this or if she should do it at all. Instead she grabs a bit of fruit again trying to buy herself some time without creating a too awkward silence. "You don't look to eager to jump into some space ship and fly across the universe. The meeting will be up in space, you might want to send somebody else. But I want you there as well, even if it's just via holo. We both know that technology will find its way back to Artema. It may take a while, but it will happen. Is there anything I can do to ease your negative feelings towards it or to remove your resentments against tech altogether? Or am I interpreting things wrongl here? "

"You got what you wanted out of this. I'm doing what's best for my people, not what's best for me. you're a public servant too. You know that you have to put your own comfort level aside when negotiating like this. I am sure a proxy will be appointed or will attend the meeting in my place once you provide a date"

Daitrij nods. "I did get what I wanted, yes. And I as well try to reach the best possible outcome for our people. And while I am a public servant as well, when I try to be nice to the one I am negotiating with, then I am not doing this because it's a necessity but because I feel that way. I might not be as blunt and free of honest emotions like I should be to be a good negotiator, but I am happy to know that it's always me negotiating, not an alternative personality. " She stands up and bows deeply. "Thank you for this delicious food Khan. I will be leaving the city as soon as possible to set everything into motion. You will get a message with the details concerning the upcoming meeting. Are we free to leave the palace or do we need to be escorted?"

"You are free to leave and your journey out will not be impeded. You don't need to worry"

"Good. Maybe we meet again soon, who knows?" Daitrij bows again and leaves, with her plate empty, her stomach filled and negotiation finished successfully. After gathering Sol, who had been patiently waiting for her, they both walk to the truck. On their way she already tells him in detail what happened during the meeting. She hoped that he got something good to eat as well but knows that it most likely wasn't the case. Once they are back in the truck she assembles her crew. "The negotiations were a success, our whole trip was a major success. All thanks to your help, I couldn't have done it without you. Due to the successful negotiations here, and as some messages say there have been others as well, we have to return to Mytikas before visiting every village that I planned to visit. Once back, our new friend will get some nice place to live and an audience with the Regent. As for all of you, I will praise your work and even without it, what we accomplished will make you free people with good standing. I will continue to travel and although I really got to like you, you are free to do as you wish once we reach Mytikas. I'll shoot you a message once I am about to depart again, I'll see if you return or not. And for now let's end our Heras tour by driving back to Mytikas."

(2 days of overland downtime, and I'll add Artema's population to the budget sheet)

20:12

(3xp, 5000 credits)

(11/90 administer) The tour ends on the governmental plaza. Sol drove like a robot, no complaints, only some pauses and pretty smoothly. She says her good byes to everyone but her guest and walks with him into the government building. She tells him to wait in the foyer while she moves on trying to get an appointment with the regent.

The Regent lets you in right away, by now becoming very familiar with these visits. Across the street, work on a proper administration building is nearing completion, with just the finishing touches underway. He clears off the desk in front of him, and waits for you to begin the report, unsure of what you're about to tell him

She points at the new admin building. "Greetings Mr. Ferryman. You secured yourself a nice office in the new uhm Temple of Ares?" She asks with a laugh. "I sent the Greencoast report and the location of that rich coal deposit, right?"

"Yes, that was the last time we had spoken, I do believe"

She nods and takes a seat. She smirks while she continues. "So that leaves just two things open. In the foyer is a man waiting for a meeting with you. We found him in a ruin together with a stash full of Lamplighter knowledge. I, uhm, brought him back from a stasis like state. Before we got to him I had to fight an angel like mechanic guardian, but I spare you the unnecessary details. Well this man is more than 400 years old and an actual Lamplighter. On a side note, I did not mark the location as we took everything of value and it's kinda dangerous there. So you better don't send anybody that way. The Lamplighter wants to help us develop. He needs a place to live and I guess you know best where he could be of use. Any questions so far? " (edited)

“What does he want in exchange for all this knowledge and development. What kind of deal was struck?”

"No deal, he said it was his second duty. And in the end if it wasn't for my intervention, he would have died in the not too far future. He will most likely demand some nice home and se responsibility. If there is a deal to be made, well you are the Regent after all. But please, be on guard. I don't know, I have a feeling that he could be a blessing and a curse at the same time. The Lamplighter Foundation is or was a powerful group. Keeping someone in stasis for so long without any power source is not just a small feat. So be careful okay?"

"You and I are thinking the same thing. We're going to need to keep our eyes on him, probably for as long as he decides to stay, but we'll use him while we have him here, see what we can do to jump start ourselves

"Yes. I do hope that he elevates us a bit. But I do see the risk that he does and opens a backdoor for his people. There is something only Kayden Zayre and I know, well and you after I told you. I tried to heal him, but instead of my powers healing him, his device, something that looks like a cup, drained some life force out of me to get him back up. That's what he does to regain energy. When I called it magic, he did not agree. This thing is at most partially magic. So if you spy on him with tech, you should know that those people were highly advanced. Before we talk about Artema and my negotiations, I want to talk about the Galatea Council. I hope you liked my performance so far, I am sorry that I got some kind of emotional when Mr. Rigers insulted our late Regent. But even more important I had to react when Greystar brought up claims against the UNW. With your approval I would like to contact the UNW and try to negotiate a contract, some sort of waiver. I just want to make sure that there is nothing open from our past as members of the UNW that will be brought up in the future. Right now no one would as everyone knows there is nothing to get from us and we are no threat. We are spiraling upwards right now and before someone else realizes that and thinks it's time to milk us I want to exclude that possibility via contract. Would you be okay with that approach? "

"It seemed like the council is already of a mind to act that way without our need to request it of them. I cannot speak for their council, it may open a door for them to extract concessions from us now for the promise not to insist on more in the future. If you think that this is our best approach however, please try"

"A few weeks ago diplomacy was something I read about and nothing I participated in. It still makes me anxious and I only volunteered for Galatea because I knew I was one of our better options. So I set aside my fears. I know that my political action are to often driven by emotions and I often want to rather befriend the one I am negotiating with than to hard-line them. So if you think there are drawbacks to my idea that I did not consider, well then I refrain from talking to them and hope for the best."

"I think its best to let tihs play out, unless they draw is back into it. "

"Then I leave it as is. Last topic, I was pretty busy right? Artema, well it was a success. They will join a Union an Elysium of Heras and beyond. Wait a sec." She sends the contract. "See, nothing to special. I uhm changed the widow compensation to monthly but raised the total. Sounded like a good move. The rest is pretty standard stuff. I thought about getting everyone who joins a cheap free merchant ship, so they can start to explore on their own. I mean everything they find gets added to the union, so it's a win-win situation right?"

"That might be possible in time. The expense of new ships, and the time to make them is still something we're working on making more accessible for everyone"

"Some waiting time shouldn't be a problem, I mean they have no crew yet anyway. We should set up a spacefaring school or something like that. To harvest the potential of Elysium's population regarding crewmembers and pilots. Oh there is one more thing. There seems to be more and more things on my mind, hmm, this is actually the fourth point when I said I only have two. Nevermind, I told the acting Khan of Artema that the first Union meeting will be held in space. Well, I think we either find a good place on planet to build a capital or get out some cash and plan like a space station that acts as the Capital of Elysium. I feel like the space station will become the only option everyone will accept. Any objections?"

"None, and I actually wanted to speak with you too on sometihng for a moment. You're going to want to sit down'

Daitrij takes a seat and looks pretty uncomfortable. "Uhm, did I do anything wrong?"

"Not at all. I'm stepping down. It's clear I'm not qualified to do this, and I'd like to give power over to the council. We need a ceremonial figurehead to present what is decided on by the council, and retain some consistency internationally, and I tihnk that it should be you. We're done with Regents, and the rule of one. That said, I'd like you to be the voice of the people. I'd like you to be the Herald of the Protectorate"

18:50

"I've seen what you can do"

Daitrij is silent for a minute while sitting restlessly. Thoughts are running through her head. "Is he serious? He is, right? Am I the right one? I will be, Ognyena will guide me! What if I fail? But maybe I can be the face of peace. What will Kay say? Will he be proud?" She finally opens her mouth and her voice gets less and less shaky. "Thank you! But who will be there to listen to all the nonsense I am talking when I come back from a trip? Do you really think I am the right one for that? I mean I am honored and I won't disappoint you or any citizen of the Elysium. When will you make this all official? I am still working on how I think Elysium should be governed, I guess I can present that myself then. But leaving the one ruler Era behind is a good thing. We will be a union of the many, it will take a bit until we will sound in unison, but that time will come as well. Thank you for this honor. But you served us well and brought us out of the dark. Thank you for all that you have done, you will most likely be remembered as the best Regent we had! I still don't know what to say, I need a new dress! Maybe a new haircut? I need to tell someone, but I guess it stays a secret until you make that official."

"I am planning on making it official as the new year dawns"

21:14

"If you say no. I'm going to have to find someone else, after all" he smiles

She laughs. "No! I won't say no. I accept! Thank you again! Getting a good new haircut, in Mytikas before the first new year dawns for us. Phew, that will be harder than fighting some guardian thing. Thank you!" Out of nothing she gets up walks around the table and gives Regent Ferryman a hug. "Thank you. I will make you feel good for choosing me.!"

You feel his arms close around you, too. "I know I made the right choice"

21:32

(This also comes with a title, Herald of the Protectorate. you can raise your Charisma up to the next modifier level, and you get a +2 on talk checks when you're trying to bring something to a peaceful resolution through negotiations)

(wow!) She bows deeply. "Thank you again! Have some nice last days as a Regent. I really need to get some new haircut. I uhm, Thank you again. Oh, I guess I'll leave for Haphaestea then. They should join as well. Will that be your last order?"

Entering the temple, only dressed in his normal CFU, Pavis, and hat, Kay sees Daitrij bowing to the Regent. "Good, she's back. Hopefully that means everything went well in Artema too." Trying not to interrupt, Kay very deliberately crosses the room until his presence becomes obvious. "I hope I'm not interrupting anything. But it's good to see you Daitrij, I hope Artema was kind to you. And sir, I'm here to report that Chiron has agreed to join us."

Daitrij turns around as a feeling of joy is rushing through her body once she hears Kay's voice. And she is somehow still nervous. "Kay! Uhm, Mr. Zayre, uh Kayden... Yeah good to hear that chiron was a success Artema was as well. That makes Haphaestea the next city to visit I guess? Oh, we won't make a capital on planet but up in space. But until that is done every meeting will be held on the Plattform. There are one or two other things about that to talk about. But, well I don't want to interrupt your business here." Daitrij grins and can't take her eyes off of Kay.

Kay turns a bit red as Daitrij stares at him. "Ah yes, doing a great job of keeping it quiet I see. Damn it you're adorable." "It's really no problem Daitrij, I was just reporting the news. Also, Chiron will be hosting the Champion Games this year, it has events like running, swimming, wrestling, a simulated phalanx, and javelin throwing. I feel like it would be a sign of good faith that we send competitors to represent Mytikas in these games. Just a thought, I have some of my people asking around for volunteers, we could also get the word out to the public as well." Turning back towards Daitrij, a smile forming on his face. "There was also something I was meaning to ask you. The pack and I were getting ready to head out to another temple that was recently discovered. Since you seem to be the explorer extraordinaire, I was wondering if you'd like to join us?" (edited)

Daitrij acts as if she is disgruntled. "I am nothing out of the ordinary!" She glances at the Regent. "Well maybe I am but that doesn't matter. The pack? So you mean that girl and the raptors? Well, yeah I guess I could accompany you. If they don't have a problem with this." Her mood lightens once she starts talking about the Olympics. "I could try to impress him. By attending at this competition." "The champion games you were talking about. They sound fun. Ib would volunteer! You can tell me more about it on our way. Do you plan on participating?"

"I already asked and they said you'd be welcome to come with us." He thinks about it for a second. "Would it even be worth it for me to participate? I mean, none of the events are things I'm particularly good at. But it'd be fun to compete with Daitrij, maybe make our own competition out of it." "Yeah, I think I will. That is, unless the Mr. Ferryman has something pertinent that needs my attention?"

Daitrij looks at the Regent. Waiting patiently, interested in what he says and how much.

"I'll let Dai here give you her good news. She's going to be a better person to explain what's happening anyway, but I am stepping down at the beginning of next month. I'm sure you saw this coming for a while"

"I mean, I knew you were stepping down eventually. But, that means you're implying that..." He trails off, as he realizes exactly what the Regent is referring to.

Daitrij bows to the Regent again. "Yes, with us forming a union there is no place for a single ruler anymore. We will have a council instead, filled with politicians from every member of the union. What we need is a figurehead, one who will present what is decided and represent us internationally. The voice of the people of the Protectorate. The Herald of the Protectorate. That, that will be me. We've been fighting for peace and unity and I get to be the face of it." She loses her composure and tears of joy run down her cheeks. "Can you believe this? I am honored and honored isn't even close to how good this feels."

He almost loses his composure. He wants to hug her, lift her up like he did in the vault, tell her how proud he is of her. But not now. Not in public. Instead, he let's a wide smile form on his face as he bows his head towards her. "If that's the case, then do you require anything of me, or would you like to accompany me to the temple Ma'am?"

She starts to laugh while the last tears run down her face. She walks towards him, she wants to just kiss him, blow their cover. But she decides differently. She tries to be funny. She knocks him against his shoulder. "I will stay Daitrij for everyone, but you Kay, you have to bow from now on and have to adress me with my complete title. I would love to explore the temple with you and this pack of yours. Just keep me safe as always."

Just to be a smartass, he grins and does bow to her, before leading her off towards the armory. "Very well then Madam Wilhelmova Sakharov 'Herald of the Protectorate'. If you follow me this way, I have heard that Cyrus' old stories have been opened up, and should have some useful gear for our trip. But of course, you may have first pick of whatever catches your eye in there."

Daitrij puts on a serious face. "I, Hedwig Wilhelmova Sakharov, Herald of the Protectorate, Voice of the people, will choose last. I am a servant." Daitrij giggles. "Thank you Regent. May we meet again. Let's go Kay."

Before reaching the armory, Kay makes a stop at his apartment, pulling Daitrij in and lifting her up in an embrace once they are inside. "You have no idea how proud I am of you. You're amazing, you'll do amazing things, and we're on the clock, but I just couldn't not tell you how happy I am for you." He puts her down, still beaming. "Sorry, I couldn't wait any longer and I didn't know if we'd be able to talk like this while we were out at the temple. So uh, yeah. Congratulations Ms. Herald of the Protectorate."

Finally alone again, Daitrij gives him a prolonged kiss. A wide smile decorates her face and even someone who doesn't know her would see that she is incredibly happy right now. "You can't imagine how much your words mean to me and you should keep your apartment here, just in case we need a place to be alone while we are in the city. I am afraid that I won't live up to what you and the still regent see in me. But I will do my best. This is my chance to participate in the process of unification and beyond and to take care of the protectorate and it's people. For you I will always be Daitrij, I mean you can use Hedwig as well if you're feeling fancy. But please don't raise me up excessively. I need you to be my reality check. Sometimes I will need to act like I am someone I am not, please make sure that I stay who I am. I love you Kay." Daitrij hugs Kay and rests her head on his chest. She calms down and starts to talk again moments later, still leaning at his chest. "What was her name again? The one from your pack."

Surprised by the suddenness of it, his heart beats faster and faster as he returns the kiss. When she rests her head on his chest, his breathing slowed again as he holds her tight. "I'll keep it here, for the rare times we aren't busy in the city. But you don't need to worry about living up to any expectations Daitrij. I trust you and your ability absolutely. You'll do great things, and if you need me to be your reality check I will, anything to help you succeed. I love you too Daitrij." After a few moments of holding her, he answers the question. "Her name is Zerene."

"Zerene huh? Well let's see what she is like." "I could stay this way forever Kay. Did you read through Cyrus' inventory? Any favorite to add to your ever growing own inventory of battle toys?"

"I could too. But yeah, I did. There's a thing called a Tempeat Assau Array that caught my attention. Seems like something that can help keep me safe when I can't bring the suit. What about you?"

"There is something I find really interesting. A Force Pavis. A force shield emitting belt. But I meant what I said, I will wait for everyone to pick and if nothing is left in the end, well then I know that someone else puts it to good use. I like your choice, anything that protects you when I am not around is perfect. Wanna see if it looks as good as it sounds?"

"Sure, just one more thing." He quickly gives her one more kiss. "Ok, now I'm ready to go." He says with a cheeky smile.

She grabs his hand and stops him before he has a chance to leave. Eyes full of love are looking at him. "I can't wait to have you back in the blessed catacombs for a few days or even for just one. Let's go show me your new toy. Maybe I get a good look at the belt as well." She follows him to the vault filled with Cyrus' old toys.

Walking into the, now unsealed, cache from the old Regent, Kay is amazed at the sheer amount of weapons that are hung up on the various racks. "Damn, this guy must have had a strange fascination with weapons. Some of these look like my rifle, but with so much more pretech shoved into them." Walking further into the vault, he sees about 6 diodes that seem to be placed on an armor rack, labeled 'TAA'. After taking some time to stick the diodes to his body, he turns to Daitrij with a 'Ta-da' look. However, after a few moments of nothing happening, he looks confused. "Is...is it supposed to turn itself on?"

Daitrij frowns. "So this should protect you when I am not around? In what way? By driving away other women because you look like an idiot when this thing doesn't activate?" She starts laughing. "No for real Kay, is it broken? Maybe that Force Pavis doesn't work either. Maybe all of this is as fake as his countless battles on endless battlefields. So uhm, does someone need to actually attack you to turn it on? How should it work?"

He fumbles with some buttons on the diodes, until he realizes there's a wrist piece that he forgot to put on. "Um....shit...oh yeah! There's a thing here. Let me just..." He fiddles with the buttons on the wrist piece for a few minutes, cursing to himself as he comes to dead-end menus. Finally, after a few presses, a shimmer appears to coalesce around his body. After totally being engulfed, he's left in a suit of esoteric looking armor. (pic for reference)

Daitrij backs off a bit when the suit materializes. She looks at Kay with wide eyes. After a moment of hesitation she walks over to him and her fingers are running over his suit. "Wow, he looks so good even in such armor. That is really some impressive piece of protection." "I actually don't like men in suits, but this one suits you. And it really looks like it could protect you from danger. So are you ready to visit your pack and the temple in this piece of sexy armor?"

Letting the headpiece of the armor disappear around his head, he gives her a smirk. "Well, not all of us can have the sporty belt shield. But I'm glad it has your approval. I'm all ready when you are. Let's just hope this doesn't get too man weird looks."

Before leaving the storage she makes sure that they are alone and kisses him one more time. "Well I suspect looks of awe instead of weird ones. And concerning the belt. I did not even look for it, if someone else takes it, well I don't want to look at it without knowing that I get it." Pretty obvious she tries to change the topic. "Do these raptors bite?"

He looks at her concerned "Are you sure? I mean, I know you can handle whatever's out there but. Sorry, I just get worried easy. You know what you're doing. The raptors are trained, so as long as the owner doesn't want it to bite, I assume it wouldn't."

"I am. It's better that way. I've been gifted in every regard already." She smiles at him. "And besides you, there is always Ognyena looking down on me. You know she intervenes whenever it's needed. And usually I try not to make enemies, so the raptors shouldn't try to taste me. Do you know anything specific about the temple?" (edited)

He smiles back, "You're everything I could have wanted." "Uh, yeah. Not much actually. I know it's dedicated to a group of warrior women and everything. And that one of our own guys started exploring it already. But that's about it."

"Started? Did he die or something? I mean Elysians typically don't run away, right? They would rather punch a crazy Sabercat. At least I heard Elias Burl did something like that. Anyways, you got me at warrior women. By the way I want to get a new haircut for the unity meeting and maybe some new dress for that. You know I am the Herald now, can't walk around in Taros cultural dresses when I represent so many cultures. You know any good shops here? Or a good hairdresser? And how do we get to the temple?"

He holds up his hands as he starts to walk out. "Ok, one step at a time, those are a lot of questions a little out of my wheelhouse. For the temple, I'm not sure. Zerene just said she heard one of our guys skipped out on it. Second, what the hell? He did that? That's insane, but also kinda cool. Third, I do not know of any shops. But, no matter what you pick or what haircut you get, you'll look as amazing as always. If you want me to go with you to help decide, you just have to ask. For how we get there, I have it marked on the map, Zerene and he pack will be on their mounts, and we'll be taking a truck for ourselves."

"You know sometimes I tend to ask too many questions without even giving the one I am talking to the slightest chance to answer them. I guess haircut and dress will be a surprise. When it comes to Elias, well I can't believe it as well but it was mentioned in a journal written by that Merlon who went MIA fighting the Brothers of Fenris, Andra was her name if I remember correctly. Well everyone present that day is dead now. As for the truck, uhm, the food truck, the Heraldic Food Truck she laughs That truck is parked outside. Still prepared for leaving the city again. And it has some empty bunks and I sent my crew home. Sooo if you want to drive it would be just you and me until we arrive."

(The temple is marked on the Heras map now. It’s really close to the city.

02:25

(I removed the ruins icons and replaced it with a church and label

"It's ok, I think it's cute when you ramble anyway." He flashes her a smile "The food truck will work fine. It's got more than enough bunks for us, it's got a gun for security, and you'll be there so that's all I really need." Leaving the vault, he puts on a serious face again as he goes to pick up the food truck.

Daitrij follows him lightfooted, happy to have him back in her food truck and knowing that he gets them everywhere safe.

The drive is. A half day from the city to the temple, where a small survey crew seems to be confining themselves to their huts and prefab shelters. A small fire is burning but doesn’t look to have been attended in a while

Sad that the trip is already over, Daitrij waits for the best moment and kisses Kay before she leaves the truck first. She watches the scene infront of her. She frowns as she doesn't see any raptors. She turns back to Kay. "You've got the address right Master Scout."She says with a grin. "But your pack seems to have missed the temple. Maybe this Zerene isn't as good a scout as you think. And I mean I am no scout but it looks odd here."

(You’re also faster since you’re in the car)

(She just wants to bitch about Zerene.)

Kay takes a quick look around the campsite before turning back towards Daitrij. "I got the address right don't worry. But not everyone gets to roll around in a swanky food truck. So it might take them a little while longer. In the meantime, why don't we take a quick look around the camp, place feels way more deserted than it should."

"Yeah, yeah. I might be unfair, who knows I've never seen a raptor in action." She turns away from Kay and towards the camp. As a precaution she readies her spear and uses it as a walking stick. She positions herself in front of Kay, as if she wants to protect him. Looking around her gaze is drawn to the fire. "It is quiet out here but the fire is still burning. Shall we call for them? Use the horn of the food truck? This here is your specialty so I trust your instincts here."

(It’s evident there are people here, they’re just not coming out of the tents)

Slowly approaching one of the tents, Kay raises his voice a little. "Is anyone there? We're from Mytikas. We heard you were exploring the temple here. Is everything alright?"

When Kay takes the lead, Daitrij stays close to him, covering his back. And here and there she gets lost in the small glimmering flames of the campfire that fight against extinguishing, every breath they take takes away from the burning wood. At one moment those flames will stop to exist, and then will be lost in the endless sea of time and existence. Her flame however will never stop to exist as it is tuned to Ognyena's celestial fire that existed before time and matter and will last forever even after the end of time. And her prayers will do the same for Kay, two flames synchronized for all eternity. She snaps out of her thoughts and keeps on watching Kay's back.

There is a groan from one of the tents, and someone staggers out before falling to their knees and getting violently sick.

14:10

After a moment, they fall back onto their behind, panting heavily, but it seems the worst has passed for now .

Kay rushes over to the sick man, being careful to avoid the vomit and any other awful. "Woah, woah. Are you alright? I'm Kay and this is Daitrij. We can try to help. When did this start?"

"Few days ago. Fucking John Torino. Took all the rations and made some meal out of it, everyone got sick almost a day later"

14:27

"All we had though, he used every scrap of food we had"

Daitrij grabs Kay's shoulder and pulls him back rather roughly. She speaks imperiously. "Keep your distance Kay. This planet has more dangerous infects than I can count. Your suit won't save you from something like that and I won't want one more person to get it. This might just been a bad meal or something like that, but the less patients we have the more attention they get. Get some rations out of the truck." She kneels down to the patient in front of her. "Hello, I am Daitrij Sakharov, a Medic. How many of you are here, and do you might know what this guy used to make your food? I will get you back up in know time, but anything helps." She uses her bioscanner to check the first victim.

"There are six of us here, he used all our rations, mixed them together in one big pot, and then left to go offworld on some other expedition

14:48

"I couldn't tell you what went into it"

"Don't worry, you'll be fit in no time. We will bring you into our truck. There you'll have some beds and are close to me. We have enough water and food to get you back up at an appropriate pace. Mr Zayre will help you while I check the food." Instead of searching for some remains she just shovels some vomit into a container, makes sure they get into the truck and checks the vomit in her laboratory for any poisons. Mostly to rule them out.

While Daitrij checks the sample, Kay will help usher the other 5 members of the team towards the truck. "Just take it easy for a little while. You'll be back up in a few days at the most." He yells back towards the truck. "Hey Daitrij, would ginger do anything to help with the vomiting?"

The lab results show that they are suffering from undercooked or improperly cooked food, and are in the final stages of warding of salmonella and other foodbourne illnesses. They will live, but their next day or two will continue to be unpleasant.

"Could do. They will live. This Torino guy was no assassin just a bad cook. We do have some stuff here to ease your pain. But we could get you through without it. We are low on anything helpful right now, so if you can don't ask for meds. And while Kay prepares some ginger, just tell us what you know about the temple so far, or get some sleep."

Kay will go to an open spot outside the camp and raise a small field of ginger. He'll also mix in some very simple crops, like corn. Once he finishes, he'll pop his head into the truck. "Ok, there's a small field of ginger outside your camp. You just need to cut the stalk and let it soak in your water while you drink it. There's also some corn out there that your body should be able to easily digest. So just stick with the ginger water and corn and these next few days shouldn't be totally unbearable."

One of them sighs in relief "If you see Torino.....give him....the hardest smack you can..."

"I'll be sure to. Take as much time as you need, then we just ask what you found in the temple when you're feeling up to it."

"Easy to see" he says breathlessly "Something else here, machinery, and a sub level, didnt get a chance to go down

"Well I guess we will look for ourselves, you guys should be good here. As soon as Kay harvests some ginger root for you we'll make you some tea and then you can rest and we will take a look. Any traps so far, aside from the food?"

"Nothing so far. Place was built like a puzzle, and we did not get time to see the rest"

"Right, I'll take care of that now. Should buy us some more time before the pack gets here too." Kay will go and manifest a knife to cut up some giner roots and a few ears of the corn for the archeologist team, keeping an eye and ear out for the pack as he does so before bringing it back. "This root should at least help you keep some food down. The corn should tie you over until your stomachs get back to normal."

Nearby, you hear a howling call, as Zerene and her pack crest the hill to the north of the temple site, sauntering down the large grassy highland

"And that." he points out the woman on the largest raptor. "Is Zerene."

Daitrij looks like she ate a bag of lemons. "I see."

He starts to approach the pack after dropping off the supplies to the truck. "Looks like the team here before got some food poisoning, but they still had some info on the place. Lots of machinery and a sub-level they haven't been able to explore yet. Seems like that part will be up to us. Though, I'm not sure the mounts will all fit down there."

"They likely will not, but we can secure the site. I myself am more interested in what is on the surface. These women, look at them. So powerful, and majestic" Zerene says, with wonder in her eyes

Daitrij doesn't even greet Zerene. She just walks straight to the entrance waiting for Kay to show up.

"Alright then. You guys secure out here while Daitrij and I take a look inside, we shouldn't be too long but if something happens out here comm us and we'll be right back up." He turns and follows Daitrij to the entrance of the Temple.

"So your pack leader doesn't want to say hey, huh? Well, atleast it's us two now in this temple, so I know I'll be safe. Maybe we find something interesting in there."

"We can probably find some interesting stuff in here. First we should check out that machinery they were talking about. Then we can got to the lower levels. But, why do you seem pissed at her? You didn't exactly give off the warmest of welcomes either."

"Sounds like a plan. And I don't know, I mean I just thought she has to go first. I am not explaining that in detail now. Maybe I say hey when we get back, okay? The Herald needs to like all of his people right?" "Even the young good looking ones, with self confidence, who ride a fancy raptor and are part of" the pack" of your lover."

"Alright, you can talk to me about it when you feel like it. But right now, let's go check out this machinery they were talking about." Kay will explore the top floor of the temple until he finds the machinery that the team was talking about.

She walks at Kay's side and takes his hand once they are inside "I love you Kay. I really do. Zerene doesn't deserve that I treat her like that. But did you see her? Damn, I don't know many men who wouldn't feel attracted to her. I mean they would surely leave her once they realize that she isn't doing like they they. She has that confidence I eint have. I am sorry for being jealous.

Kay, clasps her hand in his and turns to her. "Daitrij, it's ok. Stuff like that is normal. But you don't need to worry. I love you, and you're the only woman for me. No matter what. I love when you get excited and ramble, I love how serious and on top of things you are when someone needs help, and I love how despite any nerves you have you try your absolute best at everything you do. I could never want anyone other than you. Now, let's go explore this cool temple." He gives her a peck on the cheek and continues to hold her hand as he moves deeper into the temple.

She doesn't say a word but continues to hold his hand while making a slight jump to kiss him on his cheek. With a wide smile and the knowledge the he is right one she walks at his side.

The explorers have been able to get statues to rise from the ground in their secret holding areas already, one holding a spear at rest, and the other holding a pair of balanced scales. Each has a staircase heading down set into their base, but its unclear if they link to the same area below.

"So what do you think? I'd say we start with the spear lady. I mean I know for a fact that an explorer with some expertise in a spear lady cave is at my side." She chuckles while she laughs about her own bad joke. (edited)

"Alright then, let's start with the spear lady. Seems like something you're intimately familiar with anyway. Who knows, maybe you'll get to meet another angel?"

As you approach the statue, a blue torch lights at the top of the stairs, and then another at the bottom. There are 30 stone steps heading down and all look to be a uniform height and distance. There is a landing and tiled stone floor at the bottom ,where the darkness is too inky and black for you to make out much else

Daitrij let's her spear glow as steps onto the stairs. "It looks beautiful, but why is it so dark down there? I am not afraid of the dark but uhm, do you want to go first? And well yeah maybe the next one doesn't want to kill me, although it challenging me was quite a pleasure. It was a fight of honor."

With Daitrij's spear backlighting him, he'll take the lead and put on his low-light goggles. "Who knows how old this place is? The lights probably went off a long time ago, or they had some other way of seeing in the dark. But you're right, hopefully it's the 'help you on your quest' kind instead of the 'I want to stab you in the face' kind."

"Yeah, but with you at my side, none of them worries me. Don't trip on those stairs tho, they are pretty perfect for such an old looking temple."

At the bottom of the temple stairs, a large landing is mostly shrouded in darkness, the glowing spear keeps back the worst of it, and it appears there are two more statues of the spear carrying warrior woman down here. Each of them has a plaque on it with an inscription carved into the brass plate

Daitrij carefully walks over to the left one and tries to see what exactly is carved into the brass plate.

(Wait nevermind, the TAA has low light built in) Kay will walk down to the right one and inspect its plate

On the left, the inscription reads I do not listen to reason, but I hear every siren's song and will try to steer us towards the rocks if you let me take the wheel. Who am I?

"Huh, a riddle, I love it. I guess we die if we answer wrongly." She repeats the riddle for Kay. "I mean if I didn't know better, that sounds like Cyrus. I mean I don't want to speak ill of the dead but you know what I mean. But that can't be the answer as this temple is older. So someone or something that doesn't listen to reason, has only open ears for praise and if left in control is destructive. What do you think? I guess its no person but something more metaphorical."

He turns from the other panel as Daitrij start to posit on the meaning of the riddle. "No, I don't think it has anything to do with Cyrus personally. But, I believe you're on the right track. From the stories I heard, the guy always believed that he was I control, like nothing bad could happen to him. So if we take it step by step, it might be easier. It doesn't listen to logic, but it is easily sweet talked; so it acts more based on emotion than actual reasoning. If you let it take the wheel, a term for letting something take control so I can assume it's internal, then it will try to ruin you. If we apply it to Cyrus, then it seems to relate to his overconfidence in himself and him acting mostly out of his own desires. His ego was out of control, and the planet paid the price. So, I think it's talking about your ego."

As Kayden says Ego, the spearpoint of the left statue begins to light in the same blue flame

Daitrij makes I slight jump. "Yay, you got it! I mean with my help of course. But I am honest with you, it would have taken me a minute or two longer to get to ego. Good job my poster boy." Even though it's dark and her spear won't go well with Kay's low light vision, her smile would still be visible. "Solving riddles with you in an old temple, that's quite something. I love you. Do you know that you pass every check on a future husband checklist? Did I say this out loud? Uhm, just don't listen to me, what does your plate say?"

As the flame was lighting, Kay was taking a sip from a canteen and nearly chokes on the water right as Daitrij gets to the 'future husband checklist'. He coughs and sputters. "Fuck, sorry. Went down the wrong pipe. Uh yeah, let me just check the plaque." He stares at the plaque, still needing to cough, but trying to do it as quietly as possible.

I am gifted to you only when I am unwanted. I have the power to kill kings or the lowliest paupers. My strength is unquestioned and I move far and wide, yet my power can falter from potions imbibed. What am I? (edited)

"Sounds like it's something bad again. Something that spreads but can be healed? Something that kills everyone? Like a poison, hmm no that doesn't spread, unless it's put into the water reservoir. Hmm. An illness maybe? Or a virus? Something like a desease. Come on Kay help me with some words."

As Dai says disease, the second torch lights

21:35

The spears cross, each a point of blue light in the darkness, and other torches in the wall come on, illuminating the room fully. Art covers every inch of the walls and floor, showing Herans from the first wave of exploration working, farming, competing, and fighting one another. There is a slice of life depiction of nearly any profession you can imagine. Occasionally, in a handful of frames scattered around the room, one figure has a glowing halo like aura painted around it, and the people seem to be paying deference to it

21:35

One in particular looks like the woman in the statues, showing her metering out what looks like justice or judgement to the common citizen.

Kay gives Daitrij a smile before he slowly walks down the hall towards the painting that holds the woman from the statues, looking at the various artworks as he goes. "You did it love, it's amazing. Look at all this. Do you think that one with the halo was some kind of god to them? And this woman, she looks like a judge, or maybe their leader." (edited)

She smiles at being called love but is immediately drawn to all of those paintings. "Luchick thank you. Those pictures. Women who lead the Herans, and now I am becoming the Herald. Strange isn't it?" (How does the haloed woman look like? Is there any fire or are there spear wielding women on those paintings?)

(It’s more decorated than the other ones , no fire but a lot more care put into drawing it)

(THis is actually almost perfect with what was in my head)

(this is beautiful! I'll give Kay a chance to say something)

Taking his time to examine the painting with the woman and the scales, he tries to pick out as many little details as he could. There might be something that could open up more of the temple. "This is all gorgeous, and pretty fitting for us right now. Try seeing what you can see on your painting. These first wave guys liked to mix in tech with art if their vaults are anything to go by, so maybe there's something more to these."

(also, it looked like there were two trials, and this room doesnt go anywhere)

16:31

(but both aspects of this person are depicted on the walls. We would have to go upstairs and down to the other room to bother with that stuff)

Kay looks back from the painting. "It looks like this room doesn't go anywhere else. You want to go back up and try that second staircase next to the other statue?"

Daitrij looks at the paintings and takes pictures. "Sure. If I would walk around in some metal armor with a burning sword. Would I look a bit like her? I mean I don't want to be a Warrior queen, but if it helps us during unification? I mean looking like one of the founding figures."

Walking back up the stairwell, he turns back around to Daitrij. "You don't need to emulate anyone, love. You were chosen because of what you can do and the amazing things you've done. I have complete faith in you, regardless of what you choose to look like."

Daitrij blushes. "Luchick you are too nice. But not everyone knows me like you do. Oh and I guess you are okay with whatever haircut I choose then, huh? Good! So, uhm next entrance?"

He gently pokes her nose before going back up to the main floor of the temple. "Yes, I think you'll be beautiful no matter what you do. But, back to adventuring. This next staircase should have some more esoteric things in it, if the last one was anything to go by."

This room is much the same, though the statues this time are two of the same, the woman with the scales. Each also has an inscription on the base

18:59

On the left, it reads When you stand at the banks I am your net and when you tip me change is what you get allow me to be lost and your downfall you will have met but as long as I can be swayed it isn't over yet

Daitrij stands there, thinking for quite some time and looks totally lost. "Kay, why don't you try first here. Seems to be easy right?"

He takes some time to look at the inscription, then back to the statue. "Well, considering this woman seems to have scales associated with her, and the riddle references something being tipped and causing change, I would say balance."

The scales of each side of this statue come to life, burning with the same blue fire

"Sure, simple isn't it?" "Damn I had no clue."

the plinth on the second statue points out the fact that the scales of this statue are slightly out of balance with one another. "The smallest things often hold the greatest value" is all that you can make out from what once was carved.

He looks at the carving, then back at the mismatched scales. "So, is this another riddle? Or do you think it wants us to balance out the scale with something important to us?"

"So you mean I should put you onto it?" Daitrij laughs and without even thinking she puts the necklace Kay gave her onto one of the scales and tries to balance them. "I would have never thought that I would get a present that is as thoughtful as this necklace. It is more important to me than it's real weight. So if you are right that could do the trick." Without even looking if it works she hugs Kay and gets on her tiptoes to kiss Kay.

There is a click, and a thump of deep set machinery hidden elsewhere. There is no change down here, but it sounds like something is shifting or changing upstairs

He puts his arms around her waist and kisses her back as he hears the click and the humming of machinery. "It was really just an excuse to see you smile. But I think what you did worked. Let's see what's going on upstairs." (edited)

22:46

the interior of the house of justice has been restored, as hidden machinery finishes sliding the remaining walls and ceiling back into place. Something like a silver mist cleans the surfaces, making white marble gleam again with its rich veins of color, and polishing the gold, silver, and brass back to their original luster

22:47

The ground floor is set up like a courtroom, the presiding ministers bench flanked by the two statues of this aspect of justice (edited)

Daitrij holds Kay in place and shares one more long kiss with him before taking her necklace back. She waits for a moment but nothing happens. Her hand reaches out for Kay's and she walks back up to see what changed. And she is baffled with her eyes wide open. "Kay what is this? It's beautiful."

He squeezes Daitrij's hand as he looks around at the restored interior. "I think you turned the power to the facility back on. It looks like it was, or is, some kind of courthouse."

The windows begin the process of constructing themselves again, as the advanced housekeeping system employed by this temple to justice finishes its work. They do not depict anything special, but offer a beautiful view of the outside and seem to gently amplify the normal sunlight

Daitrij walks through the temple of justice. Pretty much awe struck. "You know, I've been an Ognyena follower for most of my life. Which isn't common where I come from and stems mostly from me being not really religious at all, for a long time at least. For a few months now I feel like there is a real bond between her and me. I know that sounds silly but deep in my heart I know that the flame that burns there gets guided by her. And I know that all those beautiful places I was allowed to find in the last months, were her doing. No luck, but destiny. Same with you Kay, I can't have so much luck, it must be her." She walks around the temple of justice getting lost in thoughts and the beauty of this place. Her fingers running over marble and gold, glass and plates with words that have been told. "What do we do with this place?"

"I have...no idea. Look at this place, it's beautiful. And it fixed itself up from a ruined state. Let's just take a little more time and make sure we found everything first. If it can do this, I wouldn't be surprised if it had any more surprises."

"Even if this is all it has to offer it is still a beautiful place that could be used in many ways. And staying a bit longer before going out again, well I am in for something like that." Daitrij smiles at Kay and dances through the court, well she atleast tries to, she could also be a dying animal. But no matter how it looks she seems to be happy. "Oh, Kay, I didn't know the answer to the balance riddle. I was pretty clueless."

He smiles and laughs at Daitrij dancing through the courtroom. "It's fine love. We're here to help each other out when stuff like that happens. But as much as I'd like to stay here with you all day, we should probably check on the explorers and let them know what we found."

"You are right again, as always. But outside is Zerene and I didn't treat her like I should and then there is us parting again if we are needed in different places." She looks sad while she walks over to Kay.

He puts his arms around her and gently hugs her. "It's ok, just treat her like you would like to be treated and it'll work out. I don't want to leave you either, but maybe we can spend a day or two in the catacombs before we split up again. I'll even bring snacks from my apartment this time."

She kisses him. "Oh Luchick! One day and night should be doable. Haphaestea waits and those other cities nobody visited before. Could you break the ice between Zerene and your love?"

"I'd rather not worry about what's ahead right now. I'm just looking forward to more time with you. But yeah, I can help break the ice." He let's go of Daitrij and starts to walk her back outside of the temple.

"Thank you. But you know, before knowing that I'll be the Herald soon, well I would have kidnapped you and kept you with me in the Blessed Catacombs until we run out of money. But now? I already feel responsibility even if I will only be a figurehead. But let's see what Zerene is doing."

"It'll be ok. You know whatever happens, you can always come to me. And if we have to be apart for a little bit, that's ok too. Because that just makes me cherish the time I do have with you so much more."

"Okay first Gentleman of the Protectorate." She smiles at him and stays at his side when they walk out of the temple.

The surveyors capable of walking are standing outside, watching the restoring temple ahead of them with awe. the building is undergoing the last few stages of the repair work from out here, as stones become whitewashed and tiles are put back into place, and cleaned.

Kay walks from the temple, smiling underneath the hologram produced by the TAA. He turns to the surveyors with a nod "Of course you guys will be credited with this find, you did do most of the work after all. By the way, did you guys happen to see where the woman on the raptor went?"

"Saw something in the woodline north of us, I think a few ghouls might have been attracted by all the vomit. "

He turns to look out in that direction. "Ok, we'll go take a look and see if we can't lend them a hand. You ready for some more sneaking through the woods Daitrij?" (edited)

"Sure, with this mud in my face? Or just sneaking?"

"Just some sneaking for now. I'm sure Zerene can take care of herself, but more bodies increases our chances of finding whatever's out there." (edited)

"And she better not die before I can start being nice to her. Ghouls are no joke so be careful. Uhm do you go first?"

"I'll go first and keep an eye out. You cover my rear, just in case something tries to sneak up on us."

Daitrij's spear starts to glow. "Nothing is going to touch my Luchick!"

Kay unslings his Taros rifle and starts to move towards the wood line, scanning his weapon from their 3 to their 9 oclock.

As you approach the woods, a head is tossed high into the air from the treeline, before the keen point of a spear punches through it, driving it back down into the dirt.

21:57

the head is clearly that of a ghoul, and as you look up, Zerene and two of her outriders walk their mounts casually out of the woods

Not slinging his rifle, just in case, he cocks his head towards Zerene. "Looks like those things are nothing but an annoyance for you guys. Nice."

"Of course she gets to show off. And Kay likes it. Oh well." Daitrij just smiles and doesn't say anything yet.

"That poor cook almost killed your men twice" she says, sitting back in the saddle, and recovering her spear

"Hopefully it's just two times. Luckily, I brought someone infinitely more competent. This is Daitrij, she turned the power back on for the temple so it could starts cleaning itself. You should see the inside, it's really something."

Daitrij looks at Zerene, her spearhead still glowing intensively. She spins her at her side, the tension shows as her spin isn't as smooth as it should be. During the third spin the flame goes off and she bows slightly before she starts to speak but with a slight unfriendly tone. "I am Hedwig Wilhelmova Sakharov, friends call me Daitrij. You are Zerene then, huh? I heard some stories about you and they seem to be true." "Damn it, this is it? The best that came to my mind? Come on Daitrij something nicer." "Anyway it's nice to meet you and your raptor. You will be of good use." She stops for a moment. "That sounded bad as well." "We have some rations would you mind eating together with us or visit the temple or something like that?"

"They're not the same ones made by that chief cook I hope. You guys sure he isnt an intelligence operative or something? " she snorts. "I feel kinda bad for those surveyors though. Poor gang is just trying to get this building looked into so they can get home again, they end up puking their heads off and almost getting eaten by ghouls for the trouble"

"We will make sure that this cook will be questioned. And for the situation here, well that's why Kay and I came here. To make sure everything will be alright. And it is as you see. I will prepare the rations myself, they won't be mouthwatering but tasty nonetheless. Is that okay for you Zerene? I don't know if I have fitting food for raptors tho."

"Yeah, they got put in a shitty situation. But they should be alright in a couple of days, just a stomach bug. We gave them some stuff to help settle their stomachs, so they should be back on their feet in no time."

“That’s fine the raptors can hunt on their own. There’s plenty of boat around and the herd won’t decimate the ecosystem with how fast those things reproduce”

17:55

“They’re trained not to go after humans but I still wouldn’t suggest leaving camp tonight. If the beasties here make a mistake even if they spit you out , you’re in a lot of trouble”

"Thank you for the advice Zerene we will make sure everybody knows. But to be honest, should I decide to pray in the dark and one of your pets decides that I am food, I would worry more about the raptor than me." She lets that sink in before continuing in a nicer tone. "Well then are you hungry now?"

Kay gives Daitrij a disapproving glance before going back towards the field of crops he raised earlier. "I'll just grab some stuff to add into the rations then. Nothing that really needs to be cooked, but it'll be nice to have something more real to mix in with whatever those things are made of." He mutters to himself as he walks towards the field. "Just try not to kill each other between now and then."

"No worries Luchick." She turns to Zerene. She looks pretty serious. "Listen girl, we don't need to be friends. You're Kay's pack and for him you guys are more than just an asset. Killing those ghouls was good stuff. But even if we are no friends we don't need to be enemies either. Just know that I am not afraid to defend myself if I have to. Maybe we had a bad start, who knows? I wasn't particularly nice to you." Daitrij walks closer to Zerene and her raptor, she tries to show respect but no fear, even tho it looks differently inside of her. "See, I am going to cook for us, maybe there is even some Ufyuin Punch in the truck. Why don't you tell me your story over some mediocre meal and some outstanding drink? Maybe if we get to know each other better, who knows maybe we get to like each other." She reaches out with her hand, always eyeing the reaction of the raptor.

“Not much to tell really. My precognitive and telepathic Abilities didn’t come in during the scream so I was spared. They awakened after”

“After that, it was either be a dirt farmer or try to live in luxury or at least some level of not squalor. I’m not ashamed to say I turned to banditry”

"Kay this is not particularly easy you know? Should I be nice now when she tells me the easy road was the one to choose?" She shakes her head slightly while listening to Zerene and takes her hand back. "Well, it's still quite something, not everyone would survive in such situations. Although I can't fully agree with the opportunistic choice you made. It was the easy way out. You are someone special. You led your pack, you could have led a village as well. You are still young, maybe one day you will see that all luxury is worth nothing when there is no one trusting you with his life. When all who follow you only do so because it's favorable for their bank accounts. You may see the future but you should start shaping in a way that once you look back into the past, you know you did something good." She looks over her shoulder to see if Kay finished what he was doing.

After a few minutes, Kay comes back with a backpack full of the vegetables he picked and sets it down. "That didn't take too long. Light up that fire, maybe have ourselves a hot meal while we're at it?"

"Sure. I'll cook something out of it." Daitrij leaves Zerene and gives her best to make something tasty out of the ingredients she has at hand. But due to the condition of the expedition she tries to limit the number of ingredients and chooses some that are easier to digest. After a good hour of preparing and cooking she presents a filled pot with something that resembles a stew. "Anyone hungry?"

Kay waits for everyone else gets a serving before excitedly going over to Daitrij with a bowl. "Fuck yeah. Gotta take hot food when you can right? It looks good though Daitrij, you're the best." After getting a serving for himself, he takes a seat around the fire, leaving a spot next to him for Daitrij.

Daitrij takes some stew last and sits down at Kay's side. "Well thank you. But I just did what I learned from my mother and grandmother. Some simple recipes are often the best. You like it Zerene?"

"I do. I had a meal just like this when your friend Valentina came to talk to us about joining the Protectorate. Seems silly, little detail like that popping up again now"

03:16

"this is better though, much more flavor. I guess returning to civilization has its perks"

"Hopefully you guys come to like the city and things we're trying to do. There's some perks to staying out in the wild and sustaining yourself, and there's some perks to being in the city. Personally, I've come to like a little of both. But aside from that, what'd you think of the temple though? You were talking about the statues before we went inside, but since you've had a few more hours to look around, any other feelings you have about the place?"

"I came here out of curiosity. I didn't expect to see anything but some worn away statutes with their limbs broken off or fallen down dusty stones. This is more than I expected and what the two of you did was even more unexpected beyond that"

"Well, if you keep helping Kay on missions, you will see even more unexpected stuff." She turns to Kay. "Any plans on what you do next? Haphaestea, Janusus, some off-world stuff?"

"I was thinking about checking out Hephaesta next. I've never been so I'd like to see what these guys are all about. But I'll probably take a day or two to read up on them and get some more info before heading out. You know, staying prepared and all that good stuff."

"Yeah I know. I might be joining or travel to Janusus instead. Uniting this planet as soon as possible is what we should focus on. But, uhm, I have been to Haphaestea's walls once before. I have some stuff you could read in my apartment, so I could show you if you want to."

"That'd actually be really helpful, thanks. We can go right there in the truck on the way back if it's not too much trouble. I can call in some guys to fully secure the temple once Zerene's guys and us leave in the morning. Then I guess I have some studying to do."

"That sounds like a plan." Daitrij finishes her plate quickly, happy with how it tastes. She stays away from Zerene to not provoke any fights and just hopes that it won't take long until she is alone with Kay again. (edited)

Kay leans back after finishing his plate. "Good, we'll step off in the morning. Sun's starting to go down though, so you and Zerene can get some sleep. I'll take the first watch, just in case any other ghouls get a little too curious." Waiting for the fire to die out, he'll casually look around the camp every now and again as he takes some time to think about the sheer scale of what he was trying to achieve, the people he's met, the one he fell in love with, and the things he's done. He whispers to himself as he gets settled in for his watch. "Not bad for an exile."

Watch passes and the stars swirl by. This far away from the city and it’s lights the galaxy swirl is visible, painting the sky in rich cream, blue, and brilliant red highlight.

An hour before it's her time to switch with Kay, Daitrij sneaks out. Seeing her Kay and this beautiful night sky make her heart bump. She knows that he most likely hears her sneaking from behind. By now he should be familiar with her walking pattern, he is the head scout after all. Once she is close enough she hugs him closely from behind and leans against his back. "Such a magnificent night sky, but even that doesn't compare to you Kay. Sorry that I failed with Zerene, we seem to be too different. Things may change, but for now, it's better if we don't hang around too often. Is anything going on out here?"

He dips his head down and smiles when he feels Daitrij grip him in a hug. He heard her coming, but everything between them still felt so new and surreal. It still amazed him that someone like Daitrij was even interested in someone like him in the first place. "It's ok Daitrij. You don't have to get along with everyone. I'll do my best to make sure you guys don't clash too much. As for what's going on, not much. I was just appreciating the absolute stunning beauty of the quiet forest, the night sky, you. You know, the kinds of things I think about all the time."

Kay can feel her smile but can't see her blush. She keeps leaning at his back. "Thank you, Kay. You know what's better than dreaming of you? Actually being with you! So you better get some sleep, learning about Haphaestea in the coming days will be more exhausting. she says with a laugh When we get back, I guess I get my new haircut and you get us something to eat and drink? Unless of course, you don't want to go to the Blessed Catacombs."

"Fine, I'll go get some sleep. And sure, I'll run some errands while you get that done, because you know I want to go back to the Catacombs. Anything just to get a little more time with you." Hey spends almost a minute with his hands laid over Daitrij's, not moving from his spot. After a while, he finally gets up, turning to give Daitrij a kiss before walking back to the truck. "Ok, now I'm going for real this time."

"Good night, Luchick." Daitrij watches him enter the truck, then starts watching her surroundings and the night sky. She doesn't know if there will be someone else beside her to keep watch. But she doesn't care. She'll keep everyone safe and can enjoy the night. With a smile she leans onto her spear and smiles at the stars.

Dawn finds its way to Heras before long, and the camp is not disturbed during the night, the woodsland creatures either sensing the raptor, or not hungry enough to come close to the camp for prey that is clearly on guard .

Daitrij uses the peaceful morning for a quick prayer and then gets back into the truck to wake everyone up. She takes the passenger seat and hopes for an uneventful ride back to Mytikas.

Being woken up from his bunk by Daitrij, he smiles as he groggily makes his way towards the driver's seat and begins the trip back to Mytikas. "Good morning love, I hope you had a good rest of your night."

Once he says "Love", she puts her index finger in front of her lips to signal him to shush. "Not here with the rest of the expedition in their bunks." she whispers. "Let not show it in the open until after I am inaugurated as the:" "Herald", she breathes. She speaks normally again. "Yeah the night was pretty uneventful. I hope this trip stays the same. We have much work in front of us. And I can't wait to reach the end of this road to unification."

He looks down, embarrassed at himself. He whispers as quietly as he can. "Sorry, I'll just focus on driving."

She turns around and sees that everyone is still in their bunks, through the windshield she doesn't see Zerene and her pack, so she leans over to Kay and whispers in his ear. "I love you. I really do." She kisses him onto his cheek before sitting upright again, smiling.

He smiles. He wants to respond, but what if someone really is awake? After a few seconds, he remembers a phrase he saw during the couple days he spent trying to learn a bit of Taros to impress Daitrij. With as good of an accent as he can muster, he whispers back. "Ya tebya lyublyu"

She tilts her head and looks at him open mouthed. "Spasibo, ja tebja toshe. When did you? Any more secrets?" She grins at him and won't stop for a bit.

Blushing and trying way too hard too focus on the road, he meekly says. "Sorry, that's all I really know. I just looked up some phrases during the trip to Astyoche and back."

"Oh Kay. Get us safe to Mytikas. Quick! You've got lots of studying ahead of you." "Kay, with you I hit the Jackpot I didn't know it existed."

the roads are safe, and you arrive in the city mid morning, as the Raptors and the others continue exploring the immediate temple area. Everything for now seems quiet on Heras, for the first time in a long time

"So uhm Kay, let's say we meet again in six or seven hours before we head out again?"

"Ok, I'll grab a few things and talk to a couple of people. Then I'll meet you back here ok?"

"Perfect! If you find some, grab some snacks, please."

Daitrij walks through the streets of Mytikas until she finds one of the better tailors in the city. Her coat might be her favorite piece of clothing, but soon she'll represent more than her own culture, she'll be the face of the Protectorate and with it of many cultures. She looks at what he has to offer, but those really won't make her click. She looks through some pictures on her compad for inspirations and while scrolling through them she finds a picture of an old letter she wrote her mum before leaving for Cruesa. She might feel like her parents see a misfit in her, but she loves them nonetheless.

Don't worry about me, mum. I'll manage on my own like I did the months before, even if I'm just stumbling, you'll be proud when I come back. With a protective suit in my luggage, I'll only get a few scratches, that's all that can happen to me, I am just a medic during the Remnant war, I'll be fine. Give me wings, hold me close, push me out of your nest. There's no reason to doubt me, I'm going to land on both legs. I won't look back in anger to everything I failed. And if you don't hear anything, I'll be fine. My heart is still beating to your beat. Don't get mad at me. The sun is shining and I'm wearing your smile on my face. So you remain a part of me in all that I am, in all that I do. I think of all the advice you gave me, so you will remain here forever close to me.

When we meet again I'll be another woman. I'll make you proud, but I'll always be Taros and your daughter. Love you mamochka!

00:27

Daitrij smiles and some tears run down her cheeks. She talks with the tailor and both of them design a coat with some Taros cultural patterns, a flame in the center of her chest with the symbols of those cities and planets that joined the union around it. On shoulder height there are depictions of Ufyuin blossoms. While the tailor makes the coat Daitrij gets her new haircut. With her new look she walks back to the meeting point. Once she is close to Kay she pirouettes. "What do you think?"

00:27

Taking his time as he winds his way through the city, Kay meanders to different destinations. First, he goes to the milita headquarter building, instructing his support battalions to dispatch engineers to begin expanding the railway out towards Astyoche and Chiron. Next, he makes his way towards the market, paying for basic foodstuffs that could last he and Daitrij a day or two. Finally, he quickly stops at his apartment, taking his family photo from his nightstand before going back to meet Daitrij. With the bags of groceries still in his hands, he stares open mouthed at her, the most he can choke out is a soft, "Incredible..."

She grins. "Thank you, Luchick! Mytikas is really spiraling upwards again. You can choose every color for your new haircut and they will last pretty long, at least that's what he said. They had some fake lenses as well. Choosing every color you wish for your iris, and you can change that on the fly. Cool, huh? Oh and that tailor I found, she was soo nice and look at how great the coat looks. The tailor is already a success story of the Protectorate. She is from Greencoast and brought her craftsmanship over here. This is real skill no automated sewing computer that produces stuff by pushing buttons. She'll add everyone that joins us later as well." She gets closer to Kay and looks into his bags. "That looks great as well!" She grabs one of his bags and walks over to the truck. "Are you ready for some history lessons?"

Finally snapping out of it as Daitrij gets closer to him. "It's good to see so many new things in the city. To be honest, sometimes I worry that I'm not actually making that much of a difference here. But it really is starting to look, I don't know, a lot more modern with a lot of influences from the people we've already brought in. And it's amazing, the city looks amazing, you look amazing. Wait, sorry I'm rambling again." He hands off one of the bags and starts following her to the truck "I hope I grabbed some decent stuff, I even snagged a little more of the punch too. But yeah, I'm ready to go as soon as you are."

"You know I get easily drunk, but we can store some stuff for later if we want to." She jumps into the passenger seat. "Shotgun!" She says in memory of Carmen. "I should train my driving skills and maybe learn how to pilot some shuttle. Always relying on others to get me somewhere is kinda embarrassing. But would you be so kind to bring your Herald to the Blessed Catacombs?"

"It's ok, I don't know much but I could show you a little of what I do know. Or even show you how to work the suit. But for now" He jokingly mimes tipping his beanie like a chauffer would with a cap. "That'd be all too easy ma'am."

"Well thank you Mr. Zayre. Do you serve cooled drinks as well?" She laughs, hoping their travel will be as lighthearted as the start is.

(no troubles on the road since the routes youre taking are pretty well trafficed and patrolled now, as its all protectorate territory)

Pulling into the garage that leads to the sanctum, Kay puts the truck in park and starts grabbing the bags to take down into the Catacombs. "So, if I'm your chauffer, does that mean I can start getting tips?" He says, cracking a smart-ass grin

"Uhm, yeah, uhm." "Come on Daitrij he is funny, think about something funny as well. Come on." Daitrij's nose points up to the sky as she turns to Kay. "You got to enjoy my company on this trip Mr. Zayre. You should tip me instead." Daitrij doesn't wait for his reaction and starts to laugh. She leans over to him and kisses him. "What do you think, shall we get everything into our apartments and talk about the serious stuff before we enjoy our time out?"

(we have 2 days of downtime on the drive, since its considered safe)

(13/90 Adminisiter then, still some way to go)

(4/30 Taros) Not expecting her to lean right into him, he jumps slightly before relaxing again. "I brought snacks. Is that enough of a tip for now? But your right, we should probably take care of the work stuff first. Because I sure as hell will put it off if given the chance."

"I love snacks!" After everything is in place she starts to tell Kay what little she knows about Haphaestea. But points him to files on the Protectorate server that contain entries of Pearl Sarya's trips to Haphaestea. After the first chatter is done she gets a serious face, her chin rests on her thumbs while the rest of her hand is folded in front of her face. Two tiny flames are jumping on her knuckles, chasing each other, but as soon as they met they jump to opposite knuckles again and the chase starts anew. "Kay. Kay, you are too important and too good of a negotiator to visit those cities together with me. I wanted to do that all together with you. But time is ticking, we need to show unity and bring everyone who joined the Protectorate onto the same table before someone else tries to sabotage our work. Would you visit Haphaestea without me? If Zerene is your choice for a companion on that trip, so be it, she can help keeping you safe. I myself would visit Persepha, and I have no idea what awaits me there."

He sits there silently for a while, varying between expressions of rising panic and calming himself down. After a few seconds, he says with a sigh, "Then let me go to Persepha. I'm not a negotiator, or even that vital in the grand scheme of things. You're the one who can sway people and are more important than me or anyone else right now. I'm just the guy who's good at not dying in the woods. Let me go figure out Persepha, going into the unknown is the whole reason you guys hired me in the first place." (edited)

"I don't hire you, I love you! I chose Persepha because I don't know them, Haphaestea is sort of an ally already, I was hoping going there would be the best to keep you safe. I soon will get a title that I don't know that I am worthy of carrying, but that doesn't matter, I want to live up to the expectation. And it is some kind of protective shield. If they harm me, they doom themselves. If they harm you, I don't know if I get a majority behind me to make them pay. All could be well, but I don't want to see you harmed. I love you Luchick, I really do."

"I love you too. But that's the reality of the situation. If something happened to you out on the way to Persepha or when you get there, then we're right back to what happened when Cole died. I can handle myself out there and it's the lowest risk to what you're trying to build here. Hephaesta may be an ally, but there's the prospect for far more politicking that I don't think I can handle. I'll be ok out there love. But you are my priority, and I think we'd find more success with you going to Hephaestea if you want us to split up."

She grinds her teeth and her face gets a pretty dark look. Those jumping flames get eaten by a larger one that suddenly erupts from her hand before she jumps up and almost kicks over her chair. "Fine! But Kay, promise me to stay safe. Take a shuttle or a space ship, take some protection with you! If it looks dangerous call me! Please, I am begging you, don't get hurt!"

Despite the flame, he reaches out and puts his hand on hers. "I'll do that. I'm usually the one who takes way too many precautions anyway. It's going to be ok, trust me."

She hugs him and leans at his chest. "I just want there to be peace and harmony, I don't want to be afraid that anything ever happens to you. And I am more than grateful that you help me make this vision a reality. I will go to Haphaestea, I'll take a shuttle as well or the train if that railroad is finished already. So no danger for me on the way. Please do the same, I will die of worrying for your safety even without you taking some unexplored land route." She looks up to him with watery puppy eyes. "Snacks?"

He gently kisses the top of her head "I know, and I want to see you succeed, because nothing makes me happier than seeing you happy. I'll have Zerene go with me and I'll take the suit, it's faster than anything we have. I'll be careful." After a few seconds he looks down at her with a slight smile. "Yeah, snacks."

Both of them sit on the couch in Daitrij's apartment and have some snacks, she snuggles herself as close to Kay as she can. At one point she starts to change what's displayed in the large window, she shuffles through pictures of her family and hometown. "You know, when we are done with uniting, and who knows maybe there is some sommer break for a Herald as well. Maybe I want to go home, to see my family, to show them who I am now. To present you. she giggles I think to fully place my roots into Heras' soil, I need to see my original roots again, to close the chapter Gudrun for good. Do you think you want to meet your family as well? To make peace? To talk?"

He pulls out the picture of his own family, before everything happened. He puts his free arm around Daitrij and pulls her close. "I'd love to meet your family. It'd be a nice transition from your old life to this new one that seems to be coming up. Hopefully they don't disapprove of me right off the bat, I'd need at least two days to show off my incompetence first." He laughs a bit, trying to deflect the second question, before finally giving a direct answer. "I don't know. Only Jace and Zeph are left; Jace was never really close with anyone, and Zeph and I had our own issues way before everything else happened. Plus, I'm an exile. The point is I'm not supposed to go back, so I'm not sure I'd even be able to talk to them in the first place."

She puts on her softest voice. "Just in theory. If they were on planet X and you were too. Would you want to talk to them?"

"I mean, I'd like to try. Zeph would be the most likely to go planet side. But Jace is a sage, they don't leave their own ships very often. Even then, I'm not certain Zeph wouldn't just try to shoot me again."

"Sorry if that ruined your mood, maybe I can make up for it. Because we are here to be close to each other." She turns around and slips out of Kay's hug. She smiles at him as she bits her lip. He can see that she is happy to be so close to him. She kisses him. "This is the real snack now, huh?"

He takes a few moments to appreciate all of this. The amazing place he calls home, the opportunities he's had to prove himself, the amazing woman who he's with. It all felt so overwhelming. Just one thing felt off. Pulling away for a second, he places his family photo on the night stand. "Now it feels like a home." After placing the photo down, he turns back to Daitrij "You haven't ruined anything love. Any day I get to be with you makes me happier than I've ever been." Putting his hands around her waist, he starts kissing her again (edited)

After myriads of kisses and more, darkness falls and the Blessed Catacombs sees some peaceful and happy night. Like evertime Kay and Daitrij decide to be together in the Catacombs, time flies by so incredibly fast. Thanks to the groceries bought by Kay it really feels way more like a home. But the inevitable happens again and it's time to depart. And with this small chapter of personal joy closed they open up a new one, together, one of the last chapters on the way of unification. After some tasty sweet Blini they sit at the table together. "I hope you liked your Blini, I could eat them every day, and they are so easy to make! I wish all would be as easy as that."

(I'm caught up, just didnt want to interrupt)

Kay waits until he finishes wolfing down his own blini before setting down his utensils. "Oh it was so good. I suck at cooking though, so maybe you can teach me the next time we're here. Oh, if you saved some room, I still have some baklava in one of these bags. It's so good, just some chopped nuts held together honey. I could have it every day and still die happy."

She smiles and walks over to the bag to get some baklava. The sweet tooth she is, she takes one for herself with a grin before handing Kay the rest. "Sure I can show you how to cook. But you know I care for those I love. So it's a pleasure to cook for you. We should keep some of the nice stuff here, just in case one of us comes here for a spontaneous visit."

Taking a small piece, he leaves the rest in the bag. Since baklava lasts forever. "Ok, we can leave some of the leftovers here then." He sits quietly for a second before he turns back to Daitrij, looking hurt. "I don't want to go."

Daitrij sighs and her right eye turns red. She keeps her hands under the table and her fingers begin to move. "If I manage to shorten the length of the trip we could stay longer. Let's see what I can do." "Luchick, I know, I don't want to either. But you know that we have responsibilities now, as much as we want to stay here. People are counting on us. Let us enjoy a few minutes of rest and being together before we start thinking of leaving the Catacombs."

Hey Sol,
It's me Daitrij. You've been a great driver and you maybe got something to do now that your record is clean again. Is there a chance I could book you again? And you've been a good driver, could you fly something as well?

I can fly again yes, my record has been sealed and I have permission to do anything again

Perfect Sol, I am looking forward to it! You can be at (coordinates of the cathedral.) tomorrow afternoon. You'll get a shuttle from the airport. Just tell them who send you. Oh ask Abel and Noemi if they want to tag along, they won't be needed tho. See you tomorrow!

Daitrij.

Regent Ferryman, this is Daitrij. For my next diplomatic trip I will need a shuttle. My pilot will be a man called Sol. Please inform the airport that he is allowed to take one of the shuttles. Could you do that for me? 

Best regards,

Daitrij

(So the Low Tech is home, and the Trojan Horse is as well, ones a naval courier which is bigger, the other is a shuttle which was designed for stealth, up to you what to take)

(Trojan Horse, time for a new pilot for the naval courier. After countless battles on endless battlefields, that courier should visit some more peaceful scenery)

The Trojan Horse and Sol stand by at the new airport, ready to be of service to the new Herald of the Protectorate, though the official announcement is still some days away

(Are we splitting off then? with Kayden going to Persepha?)

(perfect!) Daitrij sighs again. She looks at him with a sad face. "Luchick, I am going to fly to Haphaestea. While you will tag along till Mytikas, you won't even be able to drive us back there." The sad face turns into a smirk. "Sadly the shuttle won't be here before tomorrow afternoon. On more night." (She arranged that to give them one more night together in the Blessed Catacombs. After Kay gets dropped off in Mytikas we will split.)

19:41

(I let Kay decide if we play that one more day out. She just had to do something when she saw Kay's sad face)

His face instantly brightens as he lifts Daitrij out of her seat into a hug. "Perfect! Now you can teach me how to make those blini." (I'm fine with just going on to Mytikas. Don't want to hold y'all up too much)

(There is no hold up, I enjoy every bit. I guess it'll be more relaxed once we united Heras.) "I'll do and I eat everything you cook." Daitrij uses the rest of the day to teach him some cooking and makes sure to taste everything. But again time flies by and evening comes faster then both want to.

After countless tries, Kay takes out one last batch of blini. He's covered in different kinds of flour and batter after screwing it up multiple times over the course of the day. Taking out this last batch, be places the plate on the counter for Daitrij ti taste. "Hopefully I got it right this time."

She has a kind smile on her face and grabs her cutlery as quick as the countless times before. It is hard for her to take any more bite as she ate all of those burned, those still not finished, those interesting tasting and the other blini as well. Slight critique here and there but she felt like Kay was on a good way. Now there they where, the last three of them. She turns them and looks at them like a judge. First smile. "Nothing burned Kay. Good job!" She takes a first bite and then a second. It is actually tasting good. With still too much blini in her mouth she turns to Kay again. "This is good! Really!" She gets up and comes back with a small bottle from her fridge. She pours a milky substance with a light caramel tone over the second blini. And this blini is gone in moments and she is smiling. The same substance gets poured over the last blini as well and she hands the plate to Kay. "Kay, what an amazing development in one day. Taste it for yourself. Oh I put some sweetened condensed milk over it."

Never having seen what kind of syrup she put on the blini, he pokes it around a bit with his utensils. "What's sweetened condensed milk? I've never seen anything like it before." Carefully taking a bite, his eyes grow wide as the sweetness of the food hits his tongue. Quickly wolfing down the rest of the sweet blini, he puts his utensils down with a loud clink as they hit the plate. "Oh my god that was really sweet. And I love it."

Daitrij smiles and really seems to be happy when he says that. A strand of her newly colored turquoise hair covers her left eye "You really like it? Naschi will love you."

Smiling back and settling back into the chair, he looks.confused for a second. "I'm sorry, but who is Naschi? Is she family? Sorry, it just seems like you know so much about my family, but I don't know much about yours. I remember you named the Ufuyin plants after your one sister and the rest are.all.fairly accomplished, but what about the rest of them?" (edited)

"I never told you, huh? I told you that I have brothers and sisters right? Well I'm the 4th of 6 child's. My oldest sister is Nataliya, we call her Ufyuin. My dad Wilhelm, a pretty skilled surgeon, wanted her to become one as well or atleast something that earns a big salary. Ufyuin's passion are plants tho. She decided to study biology and become a botanist. My dad threatened to not support her. There were some big fights and she financed everything on her own. She paved the way for the rest of us, so we have it a bit easier. I look up to her since I was a little girl. My big sister." A sad smile forms on her face. "The second in line is Dasha, or Naschi as we call her. She always met the expectations of my parents. We never got along well. I mentioned her because she could kill for sweets. Oh and of course she became a surgeon. The next is Ludmila, or Lila. She is the smartest person I know. She is an engineer and we were pretty close up until I decided to take part in a war. Then there is the one you love, the only one who got kicked out of university. The failure. And after me there were the twins. Lech and Alexander or Sascha. One is a surgeon and one a lawyer. I had my fair share of problems with them. Oh and there is Nadeshda of course. My mom. I broke her heart when I left. But well I am the black sheep of the family." Daitrij has a really sad look on her face, talking about them just shows her how much she misses them

He nods, taking in the information, until he sees how dejected Daitrij looks after taking about her family. Standing up from his chair, he walks over to Daitrij and puts his arms around her, kissing her on three cheek as he does so. "Love, you aren't a failure or a black sheep at all. If anything, I think they'd be proud of what you're doing here and the person you are. You're doing amazing things that none of them could dream of doing, and you should be proud of that too. Once everything settles down on Heras, I'd like to meet them."

"That would mean much to me. And you are worth more than every title or every other accomplishment that I achieved. I love you Kay. And I am happy that you are here with me."

"I love you too Daitrij. You're the best thing to ever happen to me. And I wouldn't want to be anywhere else. If I'm being honest, I used to get really nervous when I left the city to go talk to people or explore. But since the mountain, I started thinking that these missions, negotiations, or whatever as just little obstacles that I need to overcome so I can spend more time with you; and that made it a little better. Because I want nothing more than to be with you, so everything else just seems, I don't know, more doable when I think of it like that."

Daitrij gets up, walks around the table and hugs Kay. "Oh Kay. Nothing against your people but they were so wrong. Your compliments make me happier than anything I ever heard before, more than anything I ever read. The way you use words and your voice, I don't think any of traders or whatever people could rival you. But I won't complain. Ognyena's plan lead you to me. I am sure now that you are one of the many gifts that she gave me. And you are beyond anything else." She hugs him even closer and kisses him. "Whenever we split I can't wait to reunite either. And I am happy that we have our little retreat here. I was so afraid that choosing you meant neglecting Ognyena. But I know now that this is not the case. I guess you thought that I am weird when I pushed you away and got all hysterical. I am sorry. I just wasn't sure what to do. And you seemed so unreal. I have never met a man like you. Having you at my side makes what lies ahead of me so much easier. Thank you for all that you are. And may the flame in your heart forever be your guiding light. And maybe one day we don't just know where every place we ever visited is, maybe one day we always know where the other one is."

As usual, their last evening and night together feels all to brief. When the simulation of the morning sun hits his eyes, he feels frustrated that their time is already over, angrily shielding his eyes from the light. After a few moments, he leans over and kisses Daitrij on the cheek to wake her up "Good morning love. I'm sorry, but the shuttle should be here soon. We should start getting ready." Rolling out of the bed, he starts to strap on his gear again, blatantly taking as much time as he can so he can stretch out their last moments even further.

Daitrij enjoys every single minute she has with Kay. But when extraction time gets closer, she sends Sol a message that he can come get them. She repeats the coordinates from a spot in front of the cathedral. Not the Blessed Catacombs. She takes what she needs and together with Kay waits for Sol's arrival.

20:02

20:02

(Sol)

Sol sets the Trojan Horse down at a place Daitrij instructs (not sure how close to the place you want him to be) , and the ramp lowers. He doesnt get out of the cockpit to greet you, instead keeping an eye on the surrounding areas through a handful of picture-in-picture sensor screens

When it gets time to leave Daitrij and Kay take the elevator up and before leaving the cathedral she gives him one last kiss. She knows that she won't want to hide this forever, but for now, it feels like the right thing to do. They leave the Cathedral through the front gate, and as they do the Trojan Horse touches ground just a few hundred meters in front of them. She chose this place so the entry to the Blessed Catacombs stays hidden. But if Sol will continue to be her pilot and driver at least he needs to know that here is her secret home. But for now, it is better this way as well. Once inside the Trojan Horse, she tells Sol that it's good to see him again and makes him and Kay known with each other. With that done it's time to set course for Mytikas. While it will just be a stop on her way to Haphaestea, it will also be the place she and Kay will split up again.

The city is quiet when you arrive, aside from administration where an expanding set of offices begin becoming responsible for the governmental processes of not just one city, but several. From up here, the work looks like ants building a mound. It sets down near the admin complex, and the ramp lowers once again to let you out before Sol brings the ship up into orbit for fuel, in preparation for the next phase

Stepping down the ramp, Kay walks with Daitrij until he's sure there's no one around them. Once he's sure they're alone, he quickly pulls Daitrij close and kisses her. "Please be careful love. If something happens that you don't think you can handle alone, call me and I'll be there. I'll see you again soon." With one last hug and kiss, he starts making his way down one of the branching paths to begin his own preparations for Persepha. (And back to my own thread I go)

Daitrij watches him leave. And is lost. Her apartment in the city is only an empty shell, there to pose as her fake home. Regent Ferryman is on the verge of his retirement as a Regent and with her being named Herald just moments away she wanted to evade politics at least for now. She won't want to disturb her friends at the hospital. And that's about it, she doesn't know too many people in the city. So only one thing comes to her mind. Clio's Tailor and Dressmaker Shop. The Greencoastian woman did great with Daitrij's new coat and Daitrij still needs some new things. After a few hours of designing Daitrij and Clio finish with an idea for Daitrij's dress for the first Council Meeting in space once all cities of Heras agree to the union. With that done she kills some more time close to the rendezvous point waiting for Sol and the Trojan Horse. Eager to enter Hephaestea after the cities gates were all she could see the last time she was there. (edited)

The Trojan Horse lands on the landing field outside of town, already surveyed to become an official airport with this years first wave of construction. Frost covers the ground in the morning now, as temperatures hit freezing during the night. thankfully this year, everyone has sturdy homes to wait out the elements in, even if there are more people within than some would find comfortable. Steady progress on the city has prevented the unhappy peoples from taking the step from disgruntled to rioters

Just a year ago Daitrij loved cold winter days. But times changed, she changed. Now, she can't stand the cold, she doesn't like to freeze. To avoid the feeling of cold she heats herself up and the ground she stands on isn't frozen anymore but a bit muddy. "I am responsible for all of these people here now. This is not the life most of them want to live. This year will be a better one, for everyone! I will make sure of it!" She walks over to the Trojan Horse leaving wet and muddy patches where her shoes hit the ground. She enters the Trojan Horse with a smile on her face. "Good to see you Sol, and always a pleasure to see that your uncombed hair has more style than mine although I put some work into it. Well, what do you think how long will the flight to Hephaestea take?"

"Just an hour or so if we keep to atmosphere. Gives you enough time to get your notes together i'd think" he laughs

"Hah, I am always prepared." She says laughing. And her right eye turns red. "See I can access my data all the time, and to be honest I had nothing to do all day so I prepared some stuff. Uhm, I guess we need to land outside of the gates. So if waiting there feels strange or you feel like you are in danger you could go up in space again and get me back once I call you. Does that sound like a plan?"

"sure. We can do that. I tihnk you'll have a warmer reception here than you did last time though. It is pretty hard to ignore a group that now has the loyalty of half the planet

"Yeah and I don't know if you heard it, but, um." She looks down and it's pretty obvious that it still feels strange for her to say her title out loud in public. "But I am the Herald of the Protectorate so it would be even worse for them to treat me badly. That's why I think I can walk the city alone without fear. I mean I don't fear much at all. I will just try to bring them in and to do so I won't want to give to much. Unification is worth every price. But those living in an apartment for three with eight or nine people because there is no adequate room for everyone, during winter when going out is no good option, I can't lose my standing with them right away. Unification will bring peace and prosperity to everyone on Heras and our other systems. But as the Voice of the People, I need to earn their trust at first. Thanks for being my pilot, I guess that could be your job from now on, I mean unless you don't want to."

"I will continue to be your pilot for as long as you'll have me"

18:41

"Its thanks to you I got out of that jail cell to begin with"

"I rather give people a second chance than to rely only on the flawless ones. I am not without flaws myself. Just wish me luck for what's to come. I don't know if it'll be one day or two days or even longer."

"I'll be ready. If you get into trouble I can be on the ground again with a squad of Myrmidons in minutes. There's a quick reaction force standing by in space, just to be sure we can get you out if they'rejust as unfriendly this time"

"Thank you. But I try to keep the talks peacefully. And know that I won't get you or others in danger if I can avoid it. Ognyena will watch over me and protect me while I am on my own down there. So I should be fine."

Sol has no real reply to this, but is happy to see you are confident that things will be safe for you.

03:33

The Trojan Horse comes down outside the gates of the industrial city, next to a new train station.

Ten minutes before their arrival, Daitrij checks her appearance. As it is a vessel that had been used by Cyrus before, there is a quarter equipped with a large enough mirror so he was able to delight himself while looking at his amazing exterior looks. Good for Daitrij so she can check if she looks good enough for this diplomatic mission. She takes out her unity coat, the one with her blessing symbol on the chest. That symbol is circled by the heraldic of every city and planet that joined the Protectorate so far. Still pleased with her turquoise hair and fake iris color she kneels down. She prays to Ognyena for a few minutes before walking back to the cockpit. From there she sees Haphaestea getting closer and closer until the landing is complete. She says Sol goodbye and leaves the Trojan Horse. As the landing of a space ship should cause a disruption of the everyday life that went on where they landed, she just waits for any guard or security personnel that would undoubtedly approach her.

10:28

The blessing, just for reference

Original message was deleted or could not be loaded.

Pinned a message.

The city gates open, and several nobles and security officers make their way out toward where you[re standing, shielding their eyes with their arms the last of the dust and spray from the ship lifting off scatters. "The Protectorate comes" one of them whispers to his compatriots

"The Protectorate comes? Did I put on some weight? Oh, well, here I go. If things don't go well, there is always House Andilis, they seem to be all about personal gain, although I don't want to help them climb the ladder any further." Daitrij bows before speaking. "Good Morning people of Haphaestea. I am Daitrij Sakharov. Herald of the Protectorate and Voice of its people. And maybe your's as well if your Khan and Ognyena decide that way." She touches her chest when she mentions Ognyena and points to the next free spot for a heraldic when she mentions Hapheastea's Khan. "I know I didn't announce my arrival beforehand. I am sorry for that. But could one of you fine people lead me to your Khan or anyone who speaks for him?"

Thre is a signal given, and the gates of the city open. The guards here fall in step around the entire group, in a wide circle, though you're in close to be center of the group

She doesn't particularly like how this feels but instead of possibly making a wrong move she just stands still. Trying to pose as little of a threat as possible.

"Are you not coming into the city herald? these soldiers are here to escort us inside"

Daitrij walks towards the open gate. "I am sorry, I just didn't want to walk right in. As a guest I was just waiting for you to like make the first move. Anyway, I am coming. I have never been behind these gates. And I am happy that I will get to see your beautiful city now. Where will you lead me to?"

“We are heading to the City Forum where the Khan and then members of the noble houses will be waiting to negotiate with you, or hear what you have to say “

"Oh that sounds wonderful! I can't wait to meet your Khan! What kind of person is he? Is there something I should know, rules on how to approach him or anything?" On their way Daitrij looks around to get a feeling for the city and its people.

“The Kahn is an industrious man who wants to ensure the people here are safe. You may have noticed the strong defenses and harbor forts. This stretch of land around the volcanoes is mineral rich and we fought hard to win this for ourselves

"Oh don't worry, I want to make sure that you never again need to fight for your land. Those volcano mountains are a real beauty. When my vision becomes a reality, no one here needs to fear any bigger planetary threats anymore. You will just get a lot more friends and the door to the stars will once again open up for the people of Haphaestea. Um, aside from House Andilis, is there any other highly influential noble house here one should have heard of?"

“Likely not. We haven’t dealt with many beyond the city and you’ve only met them because you stumbled on something valuable. The House tends to over stretch itself”

"Well, meeting the member of house Andilis wasn't the most pleasant one, but I am not one to generalize. I am thrilled to meet your Khan. You are people of Haphaestea, will you want to live in peace and unity on Heras"

They seen to not really have the mind to debate with you right now, or be led into a conversation with such open ended answers. Instead, the group remains silent until reaching the forum, where Khan Hephesta sits behind a workbench. Several of them have been set up, one for each of the various crafting noble houses or important city guilds, and all of them have displayed examples of their crafting or tinkering expertise stitting under protective glass.

Daitrij bows deeply. Talking with the Soldiers was needed to get her into talking mood. Now she feels ready to lead one of the more important unification talks. She stops in the center of the room and bows a second time. "Good morning Khan of Haphaestea. Good morning, members of the crafting guilds and noble houses. I am Daitrij Wilhelmova Sakharov. Herald of the Protectorate and voice of its people. I am honored to be standing here in front of you. Honored to be given the chance to make everlasting, peace, friendship and prosperity possible." Daitrij looks at what the Khan has displayed on his workbench. "Khan Haphaestea what is it you have displayed here on your workbench?"

"These small wind up toys do not look like much on their own,b ut every tiny lever and gear inside them is straightened down to the micron. We do this without the aid of advanced technologies, such is the absolute mastery we have over our craft"

"Down to the micron? That is impressive indeed. I really like that your display of skill is nothing overly boastful. In fact it is something someone without your level of skill can't even hope to grasp and fully appreciate. I like that. I do feel honored that everyone present here does display some forms of incredible individual crafting skill. I do have some mechanical skill myself, but nothing on a level that would come close to that. By the way everything is presented here and with all of you present here. You have been suspecting my arrival and know of the reason I am here I suppose?"

“These stands always remain here. The houses display their craft to be admired by the people and by all visitors “

"Is he playing with me here? It doesn't matter." "Which sounds good. People from all of Heras and the whole Protectorate should come her to enjoy this display of skill. But I am not just here to admire the skill presented in these different ways. I have come here today, as the Herald of the Protectorate and the voice of its people. I have come here as a woman who lives on this planet and wants to make sure that no more war between the cities is ever to be fought again. To make sure that no outside force will threaten our peaceful ways. And I am here to ensure that the culture of the cities on this planet is preserved into all eternity. I have come here today to formally ask for Haphaestea to join the Protectorate so together we can bring peace, prosperity and understanding to all people of Heras. I fully understand that you won't just say yes right away. What will make a "yes" feel like the right decision?"

"the people here work hard, we are industrious and many have sacrificed their literal life and limb to keep the forge fires of the city running. We fear that our wealth, industrial products and resources will be stripped from the city, or we will become the backbone holding the entire Protectorate together. By giving this peace and freedom to others, we will lose our own as demands increase and more bodies join that will need to be cared for. Something beyond words or hollow assurances "

04:40

"thats what we need before we can give you a yes"

"I don't doubt that your people are giving their all, and more than that. I would be honored to help your people in the forges and smelters of Haphaestea, although I would possibly be a liability. With what you are able to do, with your skill, you will be a backbone of the Protectorate. But the Protectorate has more than just one backbone. Your people aren't just valuable for the work they do here. With your knowledge, you can help develop other areas as well. So that with rising demand and more and more people and worlds joining the Protectorate there are also more and more shoulders to stem the challenges ahead of us. It isn't my slightest interest to exploit you and gradually deplete your workforce. Your city as well will rise. If we all follow the guiding flame in our hearts, there won't ever be a limit for us. And together there are possibilities that aren't attainable for you right now that will be once you join.

08:02

Aside from resources, workforce, and such things, there is one other thing I could offer, that I won't force onto you tho. We could modernize your production cycle. Bring technology into play where it is missing right now. Not to replace your craftsmanship but to take over those processes that only demand much manual labor and risky one as well. That way more of your people could become known crafters because they aren't occupied with work that needs less skill but takes soo much from them. But that is something you need to decide as I am not here to force a change on you. Again, these are words and promises and you would need to count on me to make them a reality. What I will offer right away is something else. I might be the Herald of the Protectorate and the voice of its people. But to be just that, I need to know what they do and how they feel. I am not someone who wants to come around high and mighty. Maybe showing me your ways will show me what is at stake and show you that I am not just here for nice words. If you allow it, I could work here for a few days. From ore to product to see and feel what your people do."

"Working into the role of a craftsman is something deeply embedded in our culture. Every miner, logger, ore cart pusher, and laborer does this with the hope that their work ethic will get recognized and they'll be selected by a House or Guild for training in the art of crafting. By removing this meritocracy with automated processes, our society will forever change. What sort of role would the protectorate have for the suddenly jobless masses that your modernization programs will create here?"

"Changing that was a maybe. But to be honest, all of those of your workers that suddenly become jobless, they would be among the first I would ask to help us develop those planets around us. The stars and planets around us are rich but mostly empty or undeveloped. The people of Hephaestea, those who know what is needed to get a product out at the end. That ore needs to be mined, smelted, refined and so on until in the end, there is a product or tool. Those people could accelerate the development of those worlds because they can do so much with just so little available. These men and women will help expand the Protectorate beyond its borders and will make your people known in the Iron Stars. They won't be jobless. And again, I will not force change onto your ways."

"So these people would then no longer be our own citizens , and you'd ship them to other parts of the protectorate?"

Daitrij starts to show a tiny bit of her fiery temper that seems to have developed recently and emerges all too often lately. She feels that the Khan sees his people as only assets in his thrive for craftsmanship greatness. "Pardon? Your own citizens? People are your citizens by choice or out of necessity. If they think they will honor their heritage and help their Nation by doing work somewhere else then it's their own free will to follow that urge. It's not like I am coming to your city and deport your citizens to work somewhere else. And I told you twice. It's your choice if you want to change and incorporate new technologies. If that is against what you want and the people of Hephaestea feel the same, then so be it! You asked for what the Protectorate has to offer for those jobless, you got an answer. Another one would be to build more and bigger factories so those peoples replaced by automation just start to work higher up in the production chain. I don't know if you are fearing a potential loss of power, yet you don't seem to see that what I want is greater than the power of individuals. Together we can be strong, way stronger than each of us alone. Your people get the chance to go to space. New healthcare and medicine will help those suffering from illness or injuries due to their hard work. If you don't want to change your ways you could at least allow your people to wear modern protective gear, so they won't get hurt badly at all."

08:38

Daitrij looks around, trying to find the banner of Lord Andilis and looks a bit longer into his direction before looking a bit at every other nobility present. "You can keep to yourself if you feel like this vision is a danger for your city and its people. You can keep to yourself if you don't see that, united, you will be able to sell just soo much more due to an increased market. You can keep to yourself if you want your people and your nobility landlocked to your city and unable to participate in the exploration and acquisition of interstellar riches. You can keep to yourself if you feel like I am the wrong one to represent us." She turns to the Khan once again. "All is voluntary. You don't need to join while the rest of Heras does. I will guarantee that you will still live in peace. But we won't use our money to help develop your city and you won't have much say in how Heras will develop. And it would be a great loss."

"You say its possible to expand our factories? and produce even more than we do now? "

"Sure. I mean united we have the brightest minds, the best engineers and most skilled craftsmen all working together. We could definitely figure out a way to expand your factories. And use the funds to make that a reality. With some automation in the mining process, you have the resources to work with. We also started extracting coal at a large coal deposit. So even more fuel for your factories. And as I heard there is also some fabric that could be used as a filter to reduce the pollution produced by the whole production process. So the people here stay healthier and the planet as well."

This seems to have their interest "And what would be required of us, aside from the most obvious" he says, sweeping his hands to encompass the vast factory complexes

For a short moment a flame-like flicker seems to run around her iris, accompanied by a smile. "Join the union. Join the Elysium Protectorate. Become a member of the future, the future of Heras and beyond. Take part in the first meeting that will happen once every city on Heras decides what they want to do. It will happen on board of our space platform. You may join in person or remotely, as you wish. This is all I am asking for. As a member you will pay taxes and your factories will produce goods that can be traded, it wouldn't feel right to ask for more. Hephaestea as a member of the Protectorate will continue to flourish." She steps forward, reaching out with her left hand to shake Hands with the Khan. In her right hand, she has a datapad with a formal contact open that, if signed, is a commitment to join the Protectorate. (OOC this deal would mean that the city joins and the Protectorate builds a mega production center in the city)

He looks at the pad for a moment, before signing, and shaking the offered hand

16:04

(Your BP sheet/Pop has been updated, now standing at 20,550,000 on Heras)

"Thank you. It was a wise decision. Would you mind if I'd visit one of your ironworks or similar institution?"

"I suppose this is all Protectorate territory now, I will need to decide a few things with my nobles but you're free to visit them. The forge-masters there will ensure you have the protective equipment you need, and will be able to explain the workings of them in the detail you are likely looking for"

"This may be Protectorate territory now, but you will always be the Khan of Hephaestea. So I will be paying you respects. And part of that is asking you to visit places. I want to bring peace and progress. I am not here to conquer. And I would love to meet your forge-masters. Thank you again, for all of this. Is there someone who could lead me to these forges?"

“Of course” He makes a gesture and three guards begin moving out to accompany you. “Please see the herald to the foundries and ensure she is connected with a forgemaster. Khans orders”

02:50

He takes a ring off his finger and tosses it to Daitrij

Daitrij catches the ring. "Um, thank you. What is that for?"

"My seal of authority. If youre questioned, or someone gives you trouble, present that"

Daitrij bows deeply and puts the ring onto her thumb, the only finger it fits on without just falling off. "Thank you Khan!" She follows the guards that were ordered to guide her. On her way she looks up for a bit, smiling.

Your Highness,

Thank you for your offer of support of Thjodhild.  I look forward to Valentina’s return, and will help however I can.  I do have one request, as a matter of honor.  Ad Astra was very gracious to donate supplies to alleviate the initial suffering of the people here.  If you intend to claim this planet, is there anyway you can repay Ad Astra for their kindness here?  If not, after this planet is stable, I might have to work in one of their labs or as a secretary to help keep my conscious clean.

Thank you again!

Respectfully,
Catherine Fraiser

To: Elysian Fleet Command
From: Herald of the Protectorate 

Dear Fleet Command, 

We need the Voice of Hermes manned and stocked with colonial supplies. The destination is the planet Thjodhild. Once there contact a woman named Catherine Fraiser via one of her known frequencies. She'll know where this material is needed. The world is potentially dangerous, so please send some security personnel. This trip is of humanitarian nature.

May the flame in your heart guide you on your ways. 
Daitrij 
Herald of the Protectorate

13:27

Reading and typing some messages on her way through Hephaestea let her miss some of its beauty. Although she makes sure to apologize for doing so.

The forge complex is massive already and it’s hard to imagine how mroe could fit here but upon being admitted inside you see the machinery is out dated. Hundreds of sweating menials work under the supervision of craft masters, all smelting their iron coming in from other parts of the planet

After being distracted on her way there she is ready to enjoy this place the fullest. She smells sweat and feels some warmth already. Seeing all the outdated machinery gives her feeling for just how much more productivity could be achieved by replacing it with more modern tech. But the price tag for that wouldn't be all too low. With the security detail in her back, she walks over to one of the workes first. Getting closer to all this molten metal and thus the rising temperature gives her a strange feeling of peace and harmony and joy. Still without protective gear, she approaches him, keeping a small distance to not make him feel uncomfortable. "Hello friend. My name is Daitrij. I see you are doing some heavy labor here. Would you mind if I tried to help you for a bit? I will make sure that the loss in speed and quality won't be held to you negatively."

"What would you like to help with?As you can see, things out on the factory floor are dangerous, and complicated. Do you have skill in metalworking?"

She scratches her had and has a sad look on her face. "No, I never did anything like that. See, I have the coat of arms of every Protectorate member embroidered on my coat. I want to add Hephaestea's as a metal plate and help doing it. But I guess I won't be much help. Still, I want to know how it feels to do the work all of you do here. And I am not afraid of the dangers here. At least not the heat."

"Well, I'd be happy to have one of the more junior forgemasters guide you. I like the idea, and it is pleasing that you are willing o learn our ways"

"You can't represent people and cultures that you don't know. I am honored to be guided and to learn your ways. I didn't mention it. But you may guessed it with those nice guards behind me. I am the Herald of the Protectorate, Voice of the people and practically the face of our new Nation. But please don't treat me differently, just a bit more nice and with some indulgence as I most likely lack the talent you all seem to have. So what do I need and where is this junior forge master?" Daitrij seems to really enjoy the visit there, and the warmth.

He gestures to a cauldron at the end of the factory floor, where an overseer is leading a ten strong team of workers into getting molds of various goods poured and tempered

Daitrij claps her hands, nods towards the worker and lightfooted like an angel she speeds over to the cauldron. She watches them as position the molds and fill them with liquid metal. After a short moment she talks to the overseer. "This is amazing and quite hot! All this glowing hot metal! I am Daitrij, nice to meet you. Um, I wanted to make a circular shaped metal plate with Hephaestea's coat of arms on it. Do you have like a mold for something that simple? Oh and I mean I would want to try this, but I guess this is a tad to dangerous, so I mean some help would be appreciated."

“The armorers stamp the city seal on everything we make. I suppose we could just make a small plate and press it in while it’s still hot. Would that work?”

Even though heat sources feel more and more like magnets for Daitrij, without any protective gear and in close proximity to the cauldron filled with molten metal she starts to sweat and it feels almost like too much. But she still enjoys it. "Of course it would! How shall we do it? Do I get some protective gear and try myself or do I watch you fill a mold and use the press later when the metal is a few degrees colder?"

"Get the gear you need, and we will guide you through the process"

Daitrij gets all the protective gear she can get. While she loves the heat and there is this itching feeling of touching this beautiful glowing hot liquid metal. But touching it with her bare hands isn't to healthy, so she thinks at least. With preparation done she stands there, ready to follow any instructions as precisely as she can.

To: Fleet Command
From: Hedwig Wilhelmova Sakharov

Deer Fleet Command,

I just got notice that a high ranking Greystar Diplomat will visit Heras in few days. Once the attached transponder code enters the system, please inform me. I'll give him the appropriate landing vectors.

May the flame in your heart guide you on your ways. 
Daitrij 
Herald of the Protectorate and Voice of its People

(Don’t think a skill or anything is needed here since you’ve got so much extra help)

(maybe a luck save to not burn myself

but yeah I guess if she would do something wrong, someone would immediately correct her)

(Right) The process takes a bit more than an hour to cast it. There is an oiling, treating, tempering, and polishing that comes after the physical object is made, and the same sets of skilled hands guide you through every step of the way, ensuring the object comes out correctly and that this diplomatic envoy in their midst is not accidently burned

Daitrij enjoys every step on the way to the finished circular plate. She thanks those helping her multiple times during the whole process. Once she has the still warm metal coat of arms in her hands, she is delighted to have done this. Visually happy she turns to the workers and forge masters. "Thank you for this experience, thank you for helping me and not letting me feel that I am a total beginner. I will never forget this and will carry this plate with pride. It will be interesting to see how everything will look once I visit your city the next time. Is there anything you wish from your Herald? Anything that is important to you?"

Everything they'd be concerned about has been voiced in the meeting you had with city leaders just hours ago, their questions are derivatives of that- your answers to those questions are about the same.

Once everything is dealt with, Daitrij orders a fire bowl, large but only as heavy so that Sol and her could carry it. She wants the bowl outside of the city gates by the afternoon of that day. After bowing deeply and thanking all of them again for the great experience she leaves the factory. With the guards behind her, she strolls through the streets of the city and ending near the palace. She hands the ring over to some officials and says her goodbyes before texting Sol to meet her outside of the city. A happy Daitrij and a large fire bowl wait outside of the city gates for Sol and the Trojan Horse.

The Trojan horse descends, with a half compliment of marines- just in case, and the ramp lowers as he evens the vessel out on its landing skids

Seeing the marines make her smile. She asks them to carry the fire bowl on board while Daitrij walks up the ramp. Before entering the ship she turns around, touches the Hephaestean coat of arms with her right hand and waves, towards whoever sees her, with her left hand. (Everything with the blessing in the center and coat of arms around it will use Mytikas at 1200, Janusus at 0130, Hephaestea at 0300, Persepha at 0430, Chiron at 0600, Stygia at 0730, Artema at 0900, Radji at 1030. At least if those missing will join. Those 8 would be the founding members.) Once Daitrij reaches the cockpit with Sol in it she has a smile on her face. A smile as bright and warm as the summer sun. "You've been worried, huh? Thank you. So are we ready to fly back to Mytikas? We've got some places to visit."

(6xp, 10,000 credits)

Sol ensures the cargo and passengers are secured before lifting off again, waiting for instructions on where to go now

Daitrij tells Sol to fly over to the new Mytikan airfield. Once they land on Mytikas soon to be established airport, Daitrij dismisses the marines and thanks them for accompanying Sol. Once both of them are alone in the Trojan Horse Daitrij approaches Sol. "There will be a Greystar official visiting Heras. I had some quarrels with him during the Galatean Council meeting. That's why I want to meet him alone. Away from the undergoing changes here in Mytikas and Heras as a whole. You know the Cathedral where you picked Kay and me up. I blessed it in the name of Ognyena. That's where I want to meet with him. We still have a few days and as sitting somewhere is a good thing, I would want to get some hand made benches from Greencoast and some of the special metal from Phyrica. Oh and at first an item out of Cyrus' old armory. I think we should be able to do this before the Tidecaller Primus enters our system. So, do you want to visit some countryside with me?"

“I’m sworn to bring you where you need to go Herald. Just tell me when you want to leave and where we are going”

"Thank you. Give me about three to four hours. I need to get something out of Cyrus' old armory. You could get some rations, although I don't think we need any, as our next two stops, Greencoast and Phyrica are well enough developed, so if we are hungry we get something there. But afterward, hmm. Just get some rations, just to be safe. I'll be back in the next 4 hours." While Daitrij still tries to organize her coming trips in her head, she rushes to the armory. Once there she sees that some people took what they seemed was useful to them. She is a bit nervous as there was an item she was pretty interested in and it isn't where she's seen it last. But just moments later she sighs in relief as she raises a belt. A modified Force Pavis. Shield tech shrank to the size of a belt. With the shield generator in the front and some kind of energy packs going around the belt. Attached to the belt is a multi-page note. Describing when, where, and how Cyrus got in possession of this delightful item. She actually starts reading it, but after countless battlefields and an in-depth description of how he looked back then, she just rips those notes off and throws them away. Happy to have acquired something that will protect her in dangerous situations she rushes back to Sol. On their way to Greencoast she can't wait to see what flag is raised in the city, now that Artema joined the Protectorate.

23:46

A generator like this on a belt with energy packs.

The belt fits perfectly despite being made for his likely exaggerated frame, and youre able to snap it on. There is a faint buzz, that you become accustomed to after a few minutes.

### INCOMING SECURE MESSAGE ###

To: Herald of the Protectorate
CC: Valentina Spiros
From: Catherine Fraiser

Greetings,

Your first shipment of supplies arrived today, it was a nice surprise.  Thank you!

Be advised, a UNW agent engaged me on Thjodhild a few days ago.  They are quite interested in your motives for this planet.  I do not have much say in this fight, my concern is merely for the locals of Thjodhild.  But I do not wish to see this planet suffer in some border war—they cannot take much more.  I trust you and UNW can come to some amicable solution.

Sincerely,
Catherine Fraiser

While she is swaying to the rhythm of the buzzing sound, she turns to Sol. "This thing is really cool. It should keep me safe in case I end up in a dangerous situation. At least I hope it is as good as I think it is. I should try to not end up in a too dangerous situation. Oh well. You've been driving me to Greencoast last time. They were actually quite in favor of us last time but didn't want to get into trouble for changing flags. Let's see how they feel now."

"Of course, are you ready to go now, Herald?"

She nods with a smile. "I am Sol, I am."

(Which of the two cities did you want to hit up first?)

20:59

(Theyre within a stone's throw since you've got the ship)

(Greencoast, could take them a bit to make the benches, so they are first.)

The town of Greencoast has its ships pulled in and wrapped in tarps, with a rime of frost over all of them. The village is largely quiet, with winter here its chief industry is literally frozen.

21:12

And the people are tending to stay inside around their fires

After Sol made the Trojan Horse touch the ground as softly as a feather would, Daitrij walks down the lowered ramp. Seeing the frost everywhere makes her heat up instinctively and leave slightly muddied areas where her feet touch the ground. She decided to visit the city alone. She is naive enough to discard the possibility that she could become a target for an attack. But she also isn't afraid of what's to come, knowing that Ognyena is at her side. She enjoys the relatively quiet walk and remembers which house the mayor entered when she visited the village last time. So she walks over to that house and knocks at the door, hoping she remembered correctly.

The mayor opens the door, looking around for a moment before seeing you, and standing aside so you can enter. The home is relatively simple inside, though warm, and there is a fresh meal of fish stew on the table. His wife gets two more bowls from the cabinet, as there are now guests

Daitrij does not look like it, but she can't say no to a good meal. Especially since she mostly eats rations to leave the better food for others. The warmth drags her in like a magnet and the fish stew let's her mouth get watery. "Hello mayor. It's good to see you again. I, um, I am not here to take away from your food, but that looks tasty. I, um, thank you?" She takes of her coat and takes a seat. "I am here because I personally want to buy something from your village. But you are also one of the first places I visit since I've become the Herald of the Protectorate. I don't know if you heard it. I am the highest ranked representative of our Nation." She takes a spoon full of stew. And then looks at the mayor's wife, eyes wide open. "Madam, that is delicious! I need that recipe!* She turns back to the mayor. "Others shared my vision, some are just opportunistic and know that joining is the best they can do. You may be happy to hear that the Elias Burl Apprenticeship Program for Understanding and Peace is up and running. You can expect the first apprentices in spring I guess. What about you, you changed flags as you said? How do you feel about all this change? Wanna see Heras from the orbit one day?"

"I would like to see the stars closer than we do from the ground. Someone told me once it was like a different kind of ocean up there, and I thnk sailors here would quickly be just as skilled in space as they are on the water"

She nods while she swallows some more stew. "Oh, I bet they would. It takes a special kind of person to work and stay on a spaceship for a while, qualities sailors already have. The spacefleet of the Protectorate will continue to grow and skilled personnel is always welcome. So if you know someone, send them to Mytikas. And if you want to get to the stars, I won't forget you, maybe you two could join for a short trip. So you'd be back after a week or so. Would that be of interest to you?"

“It would. Maybe that’s what we can contribute back to theirs Elias burl project. We had labored over what we might contribute that’s of equal value”

"I would be of tremendous worth to the Protectorate. You know, learning how the technology works might take a bit. But it is doable. What you can't simply learn is being ready for something like that, staying on a ship for days or weeks, to rely on others, having only little space for yourself. Your people being that quality with them. I would be happy to meet someone from Greencoast on a Protectorate spaceship. And it would make me proud to see that we are growing together faster than expected. Depending on how my business here and in Phyrica goes, we might be able to leave for a future Protectorate world named Radji. And it would make me happy to have both of you as guests on board. What do you say?"

“I’ve already conceded much but my people need me especially in the winter when the season is ar it’s worst. I’ve given you the only assurances I can right now. I’m sorry Herald”

She starts smiling. "No need to be sorry. You do what's best for your people here. I have nothing but respect for that. My offer will still stand until whenever there is some time for you two to make a short trip off-planet. Aside from what we already agreed on, there is something more personal I want from your village. I know you are good carpenters. I do need two benches, like three to four meters wide. Like church benches. With three flames engraved into the backrest. Oh and some firewood. Do you think your carpenters could do that for me? I will pay of course. I ask that as Daitrij and not as the Herald of the Protectorate."

He is quiet for a few moments and seems to be thinking about if it’s possible. “How soon do you need these things by?”

Daitrij rests her chin on her left thumb and touches her nose with her index finger. She seems to look into some nothingness, really thinking about that question. "He won't be here within a week, right? Huh, two weeks maybe? I really need to learn how long those space trips take. And I don't want them to rush it, I just thought they might be happy for some paid work during the winter." "One or two weeks would be good? Is this possible? You get paid of course. I, I just, nevermind. What do you think, could it be done?"

### INCOMING SECURE MESSAGE ###

To: Captain of the Voice of Hermes
Fr: Daitrij Sakharov

Dear Captain of the Voice of Hermes,

there has been a slight change in the overall situation concerning the planet of Thjodhild. It is important that we stay present on the planet. That's why you need to stick to the woman named Catherine Fraiser. But still, don't risk your life or the life of your crew or the ship. If one or two members of the security personnel want to help this Catherine Fraiser on their own free will, let them. Try to make sure she stays alive, again without risking yours. Should you be approached by UNW forces or agents and you feel threatened, retreat.

Don't count on Thjodhild to supply you with sufficient food. Should you run low you could restock on either Sumati or Chloe. But I have total confidence in your ability to do the right things. 

I will inform you if things change.

May the flame in your heart guide your way.

Daitrij
Herald of the Protectorate

"It can be done. A week is enough time to get each of them made, carved, sanded and polished. We're of course happy to assist the Herald and our new home in whatever way we can"

Daitrij's face lights up from joy. "Ha! That is perfect, thank you! I mean you know better than I do what works and what doesn't." She shows him the stylized flame she used for her blessing symbol. "This is the flame I'd like to be carved into the bench. Again you know better than I do what works and what doesn't. Don't be too kind when it comes to the price, but don't ruin me either." Daitrij starts to laugh. "I will be back in about a week then. Do you need anything else for the village?"

"No, nothing Herald. We are used to living the way we do, and we prepared for winter. We just need time to pass so the seas thaw, and we can fish again"

"You know, space doesn't know seasons." She says grinning at the mayor before she gets up turns to his wife and bows slightly. "Thank you for this fantastic stew. Makes me feel right at home. Take care, both of you. I will be back in about a week. And while it is cold outside, let the flame in your hearts warm you and guide you on your ways." She waves them goodby and leaves. Leaving new mud puddles on her way. The ramp of the Trojan Horse lowers as she gets close and she walks straight to the cockpit. "That was quite successful, for me personally at least. I need to get some space ship school or something like that going. Well, that has to wait. We are busy, busy. I changed my plan. Let us travel to Radji right now. What do we need? More crew? More food? I never was so close to initiating some spike drill, so I really have no idea what we need. You do, right Sol?" (edited)

"We're going to need another pilot for the drive, since i'll need to sleep for at least a few hours. Shipboard rations are fine for the few days we'll be there" (edited)

"Hm, I guess we could just stop at the plattform above Heras and I could find us a pilot there and whoever else we would need. I can't fly, sadly, and I am not going to try it out, in space, during a spike. Yeah, lets go to that plattform I'll find us a backup pilot there."

Sol docks the Trojan Horse in space half an hour later, and heads out into the warren of access tunnels and bays to look up someone he remembers from his service, who might be able to help. The station is somewhat busy mostly occupied by military crew, ship officers, and other more space oriented tradesmen

Daitrij strolls through the platform. Inhaling the experience and while doing so she tries to get a feel for the mood of the military and the other EP citizens up here.

There are numbers of personnel here, those off duty are sitting around one of the bars set up in a transfer terminal

20:02

some technicians, and a few off-duty soldiers are sitting around, working hard at doing nothing

Daitrij, wears her hair open while wearing an orange sweater with a flame embroidered into it and combined with some olive green jeans, looks like she is out of some cyberpunk fiction, or like a neon ad. She texts Sol that he should text her once he is back at the ship. She buys herself some synth juice and joins a table. "Hey. How's going? It seems like you don't have too much to do right now? Is there enough work for you up here?"

“There’s plenty of work we are just all taking a break from doing it Herald. Please have a seat. We will clear out, sorry for disturbing you “

"No, please, you don't need to leave just because I get here. Taking a break is okay! Everyone needs to make sure to get enough rest and a pause is well advices. Unless it's uncomfortable for you guys to sit next to the Herald. I wasn't even sure if I get recognized already. What gave me away?" She speaks with a warm smile on her face. After she finished speaking she sips at her synth juice.

“You’ve been on the council meetings a few times. A lot more of us have vid screens now. More than before.”

"Oh well, bye bye anonymity. But still, even though I am the Herald, your Herald, no need to leave or feel caught or anything. If you watched the council meetings you should know that it is my upmost priority that every EP citizen will have a bright future ahead of him. Is there anything that would make your lives better?"

"Things have already improved so much since a year ago when we first got here. We thought we were done when Cyrus and the army slagged themselves , but I think if anything, we're coming back even stronger now"

Daitrij nods. "Yeah, they have. And I got to say, I am proud to be the Herald of all of these people here. And in a not too far future we will see a united Heras and know that no danger awaits us on our home soil. As I heard, more ships are in production so you guys stay busy. Keep up with the good work. I will do the same and help us develop further. It is my goal that nearly anyone here will be better off in the Protectorate than he was in his old life. Let the flame in your hearts guide you my friends. I can't be more proud when I see what citizens I am allowed to represent." Daitrij raises her glass with synth juice and then empties it at once.

Those with drinks do the same. Those without at least take the words to heart. At the end of the concourse, Sol is returning with another friend, your relief pilot for the mission

Daitrij is happy to see Sol reappear wihh his friend. Although she tries to be all nice and friendly with those people, she just doesn't has it in her yet. But she wants to be there for all of them. For those citizens and their hopes and dreams she is clashing with whomever she thinks is in the way of it. But once Sol is there and she has an excuse to leave, she does so. Back on board she takes her seat and is eager to go to Radji and feel the spike drill turning her stomach up and down. She is afraid she might vomit or something, but she always liked that feeling. "Sol, bring us to Radji!"

(And one day of downtime along the way)

(Administer 14/90)

Radji is recovering from a small conflict in the polar zone, but otherwise the world stands ready to greet you. a ten part television series about the galaxy and what has happened since The Scream has become mandatory watching for all citizens, and people are now aware that there are other strands of humanity out there- and that space flight is once again possible.

Daitrij tries to radio the frequency they were given when Val established first contact. "This is the Daitrij Sakharov, Herald of the Protectorate and Voice of its People. I am here onboard the Trojan Horse of the Elysium Protectorate. We ask for permission to land and landing vectors." "I shouldn't say the full title all the time, I guess."

The engines flare, and coordinates are transmitted, having you come down in a desert region near the middle of the planet. Although people now know of space, and of the wider galaxy, a space ship coming down in the middle of a crowded area is something that the worldgov here is hoping to avoid

"Alright then, let's see if those people like us and what this John Torino did, or if he even visited this place at all. I'd say you two stay with the ship." She is about to leave the Cockpit when she turns around again. "Uhm, I reconsidered. I don't know how they react so, um, Sol. Just stay as you are and follow me. The new one should be enough to guard the Trojan Horse." "I don't want to get strange looks for my pointy ears and be alone here." Daitrij walks down the lowered ramp with Sol behind her. She wears the unification coat. Now with the newly added Hephaestean coat of arms on it. She has the freshly polished spear strapped onto her back. It looks more like some ritualic item than an actual weapon. She enjoys the desert heat and every sun ray that reaches her skin and walks towards whoever is waiting for her there.

A pair of fat bellied helicopters have set down, kciking up sand as their props come to a halt. Two squads of Radji worldgov soldiers escort a grey suited business woman, wearing a tag that identifies her as a member of the intelligence services here

Daitrij closes the distance, not amused by the kicked up sand. But she tries to not show it. She bows slightly once the grey-suited woman is in talking range. "Greetings. I see you came with some company. I mean you no harm, promise. I guess you got my title, it is rather long, sorry for that. For short I am the representative leader of the Elysium Protectorate. Do we talk here out in the open or do you have something different planned?"

"We speak here for now, away from the cities and the disruption off-world guests would create"

21:06

"Your agent Mr. Tonrino delivered us some terms a few months ago, and nobody came to follow up"

Daitrij nods. "Hm, as I thought. Mr. Torino was sent here to deliver the terms. A while later his name ended up on a list of MIA personnel that happened to be ambushed during an expedition. Between his talk with your officials and his disappearance, sadly we had no idea of the current status of the negotiations. I am sorry for that. But, to get things decided without needing to relay information, I am here. In this matter, I am allowed to speak and decide on behalf of the Protectorate. I chose your planet to be one of the eight founding members of the soon to be united and officially formed Elysium Protectorate. I guess Mr. Torino came to some deal with your government? If you would be so kind as to repeat that for me? And would there be any more needed to convince you of becoming a member of our strong union? I could go on and tell you why I think this would be a wise decision, but the people are important to me and thus I'd like to hear what you think about it, instead of me talking the whole time."

“We asked for major space defenses, a voice in the new government and some support with our infrastructure here - getting things modern and able to handle the demands our people have. We sent the requested food. Your ship made it back I hope. Worldgov also hasn’t rejected any protectorate projects or holdings made these last couple months. I would say our side of the bargain is the only one that’s holding”

"This is unfortunate, yes. We did not deliver yet, and I am tremendously sorry about that. But that will change as of today. Once I return to Heras, I will send a group of engineers, workers, and the first materials so they can start planning and building. We will do our best to get the defenses up and running as fast as possible. But getting something major going to protect your whole planet, will take more than just a week or two. But we will get there, I promise that as the Herald of the Protectorate. After we funneled everything into your defenses we can start to modernize other parts of your planet. As for representation. While the formation is still undergoing, we will only have one of the three political bodies active. The Elysian Cloud. For that, you could send your leader or any chosen representative who is allowed to speak for your people. Right now the Cloud will have legislative and executive responsibilities. As soon as the two other bodies, the Protectorate Parliament and Protectorate Committee have been filled with life and democracy, the Elysian Cloud becomes a body is positioned above those other two but is mostly there to give guidance and a vision for the Elysium Protectorate. But I don't want to bother you with politics. I had the whole trip to Radji to work through the latest draft of the constitution. I am talking so much again. Well, we will build that space defense and take a representative with us. Is there anything else you need? Or anything that we should know or could help with? Like taking some camera team with us so your people get to see some space flight and Heras?"

"There is a public awareness campaign occurring now, that I would rather not interfere with. We might come back to that however, in time"

14:30

"It seems as though Worldgov's position over local affairs is secure, this is all we need"

"Sort of. The Protectorate will become a customs union, as such, we strive to eliminate any regulations and tariffs between the members. And with that, no member is allowed to negotiate their own trade agreements with third party nations. Trade agreements will always be negotiated by the EP as a whole. Those negotiations are one of the few responsibilities that will stay for the Elysian Cloud. Citizens of the EP should also be allowed to travel freely between the members and settle where they see fit. Of course, we do know your special situation, so there won't be any migration to Radji until we decide together that your people are ready. As for laws, well, your laws stand for now. EP laws and regulations supersede member laws and regulations. But aside from the constitution, there are none yet. And those laws and regulations will be decided by political bodies in which elected politicians from Radji take part as well. So unless something threatens the stability or values of the EP, your worldgov continues as is. In fact, your worldgov just gets more tools when things don't work the way they should. And once your people are ready for it, your military joins the united Elysian one. But this should mostly be a restructure, they don't get moved or something like that and your militaries remain in their hierarchy, just some of your higher ranked militaries will rank up some more to work with the new commander-in-chief. So everything as is, just better."

“This is satisfactory. Radji will join your union. I wish this was more ceremonial but surely you can understand why we cannot at the moment. The people aren’t ready for such change so quick even if the government is

Daitrij bows slightly. "I understand that, fully. Radji will go it's own special course here. You decide, we support where support is needed. And maybe in a not so distant future, I, or whoever holds the Herald position, will visit Radji and gets to see the ceremony you talk about." Daitrij reaches out with her left hand to shake the agent's and has a compad with the agreement to join the union in her right hand. "This might be old school, but with your signature and handshake, you agree to join the Protectorate. I presume you are allowed to do that."

"We are, and I will do so now, but we will withdraw if our conditions aren't met timely"

Daitrij smiles at her. "I like your fire. But there won't be any more delays now. So don't worry, but of course you would be allowed to if we don't deliver. Well, and I guess I won't be having a nice meal in a restaurant the way I look, so, thank you for having me. We look into a bright future. It was a pleasure meeting you. May the flame in your heart guide you on all your ways. May we meet again someday." Daitrij bows deeply one more time before turning around. She grins at Sol. "That was good, bring us back home Sol. I've got some Ufyuin Punch with me. But I don't know if you're allowed to drink while on duty." She says with a laugh as she enters the Trojan Horse again.

(BP sheet has been updated with planet pop)

19:13

(6xp, 10,000 credits)

(lvl up. Will do that first before I continue.)

(Character respecc 1 -> 0 Focus Healer I -> Henchkeeper I -> Heal 1 -> 0 Program 1 -> 0 Heal 0-> 1) (Lvl 6 -> 7 HP 36 -> 37 New Focus: Ironhide I Stab 1->2 (3SP) Trade -1->0 (1 Expert SP))

02:40

(Rewrote what I wrote last night.) After the spike drill is initiated, Daitrij retreats to the common area, knowing that she isn't needed to get them back home safe. She leans back and stares at the ceiling. She contemplates how far they have come so far and has to smile, knowing that so many pieces are already in place and the rest in the doing or soon to be at least. After a while, Sol enters the common area after his friend took over. They chat for a bit before Daitrij gets them two glasses and one of the bottles of Ufyuin Punch she has stashed in the Trojan Horse. She raises her glass with a smile. "To us Sol, all of us the whole Protectorate. And to you for being my pilot. It's good to have someone I trust at my side for this. I'll keep you busy, I guess. Um, Sol, once we brought your friend back and are back in Heras' orbit, please get us to a village called Phyrica. I need to get something from them. I guess you'll need some sleep before you take over again, huh?" That's when both depart to get some sleep while the Trojan Horse continues it's travel back to the Heras and the Plattform above it. (Downtime one day is 15/90 Administer) (edited)

"A little bit, but I'll have you down to the city before long"

17:46

A day passes as Sol and his friend complete the jump in system from Radji, and at the platform his friend is released from service for now, with some credits in his pocket he didn't have before from protectorate stocks. "Alright Herald, So we're going to a city no one has seen before. We should be ready for anything"

"No, before Janusus I would like to get something from Phyrica. Or maybe, maybe we should visit Janusus first and get closer to the vision of a united Heras. While I don't fear any harm as I know Ognyena is there, watching over me, but I do get what you mean. We need someone to watch over you." Out of the blue she touches Sol's chest with her open palm and closes her eyes. He can feel warmth penetrating his body, originating from her hand. She speaks some prayers in Taros before looking at Sol again. "I guess she'll see you as well now. But maybe we should still bring some armored personnel to look after you. Just in case, so let's stop at the barracks. Maybe we find some willing people to accompany us."

"I'll be fine in the ship, I meant for you, Herald. If you think your goddess will protect you though, and thats enough, I'm happy to take you now. I suppose I just need a destination then"

She sighs and looks down to the ground. "Without her, I wouldn't be standing here. I would be dead, rotting in some nameless grave one a mountain here on Heras. There were bullets flying my way. None of them hit, they should have. That couldn't be just luck on my part. It was her intervention. If I took a bunch of soldiers to stand by my side, it would feel like I don't trust her to protect me. Additionally, walking into this city with armed guards makes it feel like I conquer them with force. But I want to conquer them with words, reason, and their own desire to follow my vision. And anyone trying to kill, harm or otherwise attack me must know that they are signing their own death sentence. Unless that is what someone wants to instigate, someone who wants to see violence." She looks at him, not smiling. "I'll be fine. If you don't hear from me, I'll be fine. Set course to Janusus and let us radio them once we get closer."

Janusus is a city caught between the past and future, with ancient gated and stone walls vying for dominance with somewhat modern looking skyscrapers. Small cars and pulled carts compete for space on the dirt roads of the countryside, and in the city there is a patchwork of infrastructure seen from the air. It is as though architectural styles from all eras of civilization have melded and combined on the desk of one urban planner, and the city before you is the confused mess that spilled out into reality. A pair of helicopters that look ;like they were taken from Davinci sketches come in low, flanking the Trojan Horse on approach, though if Sol wanted he could easily outrun the meager escort craft

To: Daitrij
From: Luchik

Hi love,
That's amazing news! Granted, it's you, so amazing is just your normal. I got held up at a facility that had a fairly large ghoul pack and some connection to the Overlord. We destroyed it, but the place was very off. Making my way towards Persepha now and Val's split off on her own trip to Stygia. As for Janusus, you'll do great love, I know you will. Stay safe and I love you so much.

Kay

To: Captain of the Voice of Hermes
From: Daitrij Sakharov

Dear Captain of the Voice of Hermes,

the situation on Thjodhild has changed. The UNW took over and robbed us of the chance to help and uplift those people. While I do hope that they will do it themselves now, it shouldn't be of your concern. As I do believe that Ad Astra or the UNW won't do anything fast and I still want to show these people that we are a light, a warm flame in this cold darkness of the Iron Stars. Stay with Catherine Fraiser until the end of this standard month. There is no fixed date for you to leave, I'll give you some leeway of a few days for you to decide when it's best to return home, back to the warming hearths of the Protectorate.

May the flame in your heart guide your ways.

The Herald

Daitrij finishes some messages before turning to Sol. "What is this city? If their leader is anything like that he, I don't know, wants to marry me and then behead me in the span of 15 minutes or so. Oh well, let's hope for the best." She points at the 'Helicopters' "Um, don't get to close to them, I don't want them to fall apart mid-air. This place is really something else. Let's see what happens when I try to reach them." Daitrij tries to radio whoever she reaches. "This is Daitrij Sakharov, Herald of the Protectorate and Voice of its People, onboard the Trojan Horse. We request permission to land and landing vectors, preferably not too far from this feast for the eyes of a city." (edited)

There is no reply on the radio, but the city gates open, and a number of horsemen emerge, followed by two buggies , soldiers hanging off the sides. They adopt a wide formation, galloping forward in a line, though they're armed with short carbines and swords rather than lances.

"Um, they don't look too nice. Could you wait for a moment before you take off again. I mean just in case, I don't think that something will happen. But I just don't know. I'd say you find a way to land and I walk down the ramp and see what they say before I leave the ship. Sounds like a plan, at least to me. Any objections?"

There are none, as they will follow you. The horsemen expand their line and quickly it appears as though they plan to encircle the landing zone. Carbines have not been drawn, but sit within easy reach of the riders hands, tucked away in mountings for them.

16:30

The vehicles riding behind the horsemen have the squad accompaniment of heavy weapons, each of them fitted with a pair of heavy machine guns on hydraulic stabilized platforms

"Is this how they greet people?" Daitrij shakes her head. "What test is that Ognyena? Would you be able to save me from that as well?" She grabs the microphone again, this time not to speak over the radio but over a speaker system on the outside of the Trojan Horse. "This is Daitrij Sakharov, Herald of the Protectorate and Voice of its People. As much as I feel honored for the military parade that was sent to greet me. I won't walk out into a circle of weaponry. I am here in peace and want to stay in one piece. So if you send a delegation to the ramp or reduce the military presence I would come down the ramp." She checks the cameras and talks to Sol. "If they don't react, we will leave and come back with different equipment." Daitrij looks up to the ceiling "Unless it is Ognyena's will that I walk out there without fear. I'll follow her guiding flame, always." Despite all the talking she hopes for a reaction of the Janusians, but deep inside of her she fears that this will be a real test of her faith.

There is a rattle that sounds like rain for a moment, before sol stops. “That’s gunfire. Small arms against the hull”

17:42

Through the cameras you can see the horsemen galloping and firing their carbines along the outside of the ship though their bullets have no chance to penetrate

Daitrij looks at the ceiling again. "Thank you, that sign is obvious." "Sol, with what they have right now, we should be safe. But I don't know what they have that we don't see yet. Prepare to leave, but I'll give them one more chance." She tries to communicate one more time with them, through the gunshots "By Ognyena, stop that nonsense. You won't hurt us but you risk an armed conflict. You can't possibly hope to win such an armed conflict. Whoever is giving you the order to shoot must be out of his mind. Don't risk the well being of you and your families. This is my last warning. Cease fire or live with the consequences. "

There is a moment where the guns stop firing and the horsemen begin making way, but it is to allow the heavy machine gun platforms to come forward "those can actually hurt us, Herald. It will take time, but they'll get in eventually. What do we do?"

Her hand becomes a flame and she almost loses her control and smashes something. But instead she turns to Sol. "Get us out of here quick." She speaks one last time to the Soldiers around the ship. "We will leave, but you will have to life with the consequences." She patiently waits for Sol to get them out of the danger zone

The ship rises, heading back into space. away from the gunfire and angry horsemen

Daitrij plummets down onto her seat. She rests her head onto her hands and sighs. "These guys are crazy. What did they think they would achieve with that? This was an act of aggression, we can't let them get through with that. But I also don't want war. If we go there with more military, they would shoot again, and we would be forced to answer fire with fire. Killing them all. That can't be the solution to the problem. You know something about the space ship tech. How many people can a teleportation pad send upor down at once?"

“Six people , but I can’t do it if you’re inside , and the system needs about five minutes to recharge in between

"Great. There is a multitude of options now. But just leaving and letting them be is none anymore. It doesn't matter that they shot us specifically. If that's how they react to people, they are a real threat to the security and stability of Heras. They could be a test I want to avoid for our not finally formed union." Daitrij leans back in her chair. "I was thinking of maybe stopping one of their citizens and sending them back in with a message, but with how they reacted to us, I won't jeopardize the life of someone just for a chance. We could also send some drones or let leaflets rain down onto the city, but that also could lead to a civil war, with too many casualties and variables we can't control. I need to talk to one of our special forces officers. Those cities, those people act at the will of their Khans. They sometimes despise their Khans, but can't do anything against them. I know for a fact that some of the citizens in Janusus aren't happy with the randomness of their Khan. I need to talk to the Khan of Janusus, either in his palace or wherever he resides, or on board of our ship. They won't let us in so we need to get in there. I am not a soldier, I am no one who wants to bring violence to this world. But by Ognyena, if they come at us and threaten this planet with fire, then I'll have to show them that the flame they awake on our side isn't a mere flame it is a sea of flames. But despite those big words. I want to keep casualties as low as possible. So Sol, bring us back to Mytikas. While I try to gauge if my ideas are at all possible, you could get familiar with a ship of our fleet (the Low Tech is equipped with those pads) that has teleportation pads, and please acquire someone who can operate them while you fly the ship. So back to Mytikas it is."

you return to the city, and Sol heads up into space to see about getting the Low Technology to use for the next stage of the operations

Daitrij gets to the military command center of Mytikas, the place that will maybe house the Elysian Command Center, the institution she wants Kay to be the head of. Once she is at the reception she reaches out with her left hand. "Hey! I am Daitrij Sakharov, the Herald. Would you be so kind to arrange a meeting with someone who has experience with extracting persons? Finding persons and getting into buildings fast is also a welcome ability."

"We have a few specialists available, I would be able to better assist you if I knew your exact plan, Herald"

Daitrij has a serious look on her face. "You know that everything said here needs to remain secret to not destabilize the unification process?"

“I’m merely trying to connect you with the best names and skill sets I can Herald. I understand”

"Okay, hear me out. I never planed something like that so it may be rough at some edges and missing critical details here and there. I need to start negotiations about Janusus joining the Protectorate. But their Khan seems to think it's advisable to go with a shoot on sight mentality. If they were just some people on another planet, I would leave them be, but I can't risk Janusus being a disturbance on Heras. And as the Khan is the one who decides, he is the one I need to get. So I want someone who is good with drones or other recon measures to find out where the Khan of Janusus is and I need some pictures so we can ID him. I already have a pilot and a ship. What I need is someone who is good with those Teleportation Pads. Well, and then I need four soldiers, well versed in getting into buildings, and in case we get shot at, well they should also be good in close-quarter combat. With those assembled, I want to find out where the Khan is. Together with those four soldiers, most likely by night. Teleport to an optimal location to quickly get into the building and then get as fast and with the least possible amount of casualties as possible to the Khan. Talk to him in place or extract him with the help of the Teleportation Pads and then talk to him somewhere else. I am not planning on killing him or anyone else unless our life is threatened. So, that is the rough sketch of my plan, I hope that is enough for you to connect me to the right people."

The soldiers and expert are all chosen from a former Taros military unit called Black Phalanx, who were once elite soldiers in Vapormills, and fell on exceptionally hard times after working with Cyrus. Most of them had been killed in the orbital bombardment almost a year ago now, and though there are some survivors, their confidence in their outfit has been shattered.

14:38

They remain, however, the absolute best choice for this mission

From: Kayden
To: Daitrij

Love,
You want to teleport in and extract a Khan? From his own home? I mean, if you want to avoid barging in, it's an idea. But won't that be seen as an escalation of force? I know it might be hard, but please let's take a little more time to figure out what we're dealing with. We know nothing about Jausus so why not explore the surrounding villages to get a lay of the land first. I know bringing this planet together is important, but we also can't afford to be hasty. If we act aggressively, not out of self-defense, then what does that say about us? Please love, I urge you to take a little time and learn more about Janusus before going ahead with this. If you really feel like you have no other choice, then at least wait long enough for me to be on the pad too.

With all my love,
Kay

Daitrij sits in the meeting room, waiting for whoever gets brought to her. Still alone she gets some files for every member of her team. She just skims them through as she hopes that the Herald would only get the best of what's available. After the first skim through she frowns. She looks at every file again and a smile manifests itself on her face. "Black Phalanx, huh? Everyone Taros. That is perfect, and wow, that is, like back in the day on Gudrun. At least being around so many Taros, not being around some special forces. I start to ramble in my head. Focus Daitrij, you are the Herald now. You need to at least look like you are confident in all you do!" She leans back and waits for the group to assemble. She nods towards everyone entering the room but waits to speak until the last one entered. As everyone is Taros, she speaks her language. The first time in a while for more than just a few words.

16:20

"Welcome. I feel honored that I get to work with you. I guess you know who I am and I had some time to read about you. After we are done with that operation, the name Black Phalanx will shine once again and will be a proud name to wear. And I am honored to having you in the Elysium Protectorate. Our new home. I don't know what you know about this mission. We are going to kidnap the Khan of Janusus. On my last visit there they shot at us without any talk happening or any real warning. This random act of aggression is something we can't allow on this planet. I don't plan on assassinating him, we only want to talk. Anything else will develop from there. If not in our database, one of our new allies should have a few pictures of the Khan. With those someone needs to find him, I suppose some drones should do. Without that information, anything else just gets riskier. Once we have the location of the Khan, we need to determine when and through what entry we strike. We have a teleportation pad and if we blow a hole into an outer wall, we get away quickly. Now I need your expertise to tell me if this is at all possible."

(okay, so there was a lot that was messaged to me. Should Kay be here? I read something saying low tech was not available, but is is, no one else is using it, and then something about vehicles?)

21:31

(Help me get right so i can make this right)

(Kay messaged Sol to not take the Low Tech to Daitrij and sent paperwork deadlining the ship so it couldn't be dispatched. He's trying to stall them until he can get out of Persepha and figure out just what the hell she's trying to do.)

(okay, so basically we can solidify a plan but can't actualize it)

(Yes. She'll go through a plan and then run into an administrative wall with Kay's name on it)

“Ma’am I’m being told we can’t even run the mission. The Low Tech has been taken out of service. Frankly running a simulation is pointless until this gets corrected or an alternate plan is found”

Daitrij frowns and looks pretty confused. "What? How? Why does this happen now? I have no alternative plan ready. I am happy that I got even one plan semi thought through. Um, while I check that out, would the Black Phalanx help me in capturing the Khan of Janusus at all? Can I count on my fellow Taros to help me in that matter?"

"We'd need to see the plan and we wont consider anything if you don't get rid of the red tape issue. Planning an operation that won;t happen, or might happen with different assets available is a waste of everyone's administrative time"

Daitrij turns red and she starts sweating. She looks uncomfortable and it is obvious that she wasn't planing with any problems like that. "I, um, I, I understand. I will make sure that this problem will be fixed soon. I will call you again then. I am sorry for bothering you then. Hopefully, there won't be any surprises when we meet again." Daitrij leaves the meeting room. With clenched fists, she stamps away. "I just hope this is a regular technical issue. If someone broke the ship because he wasn't paying attention, I, I will show him that he should pay more attention in the future." Daitrij calls Sol. Hey Sol, I heard there are problems with the 'Low Tech'. Could you pick me up with the 'Trojan Horse' ?

"Hello Herald. The Trojan Horse is refueled and ready, can you tell me what the plan is so I know what to have ready for you?"

"I just want to be away from here right now. Let's check if the Benches are ready. So off to Greencoast. And on the way you could tell me what's wrong with the Low Tech so I can figure out a solution for that problem."

Sol prepares to land outside the city, where the airport/land side spaceport is being constructed. Most of the buildings are still skeletons, and the landing field has been milled, but not paved. It will have to wait for warmer weather in the spring

The anger from before already left Daitrij's face when she approaches the Trojan Horse. There wasn't much confidence in the way she walked and entered the Trojan Horse. Once in the cockpit Sol could see the disappointment on Daitrij's face. "I don't know if I understood Ognyena's sign wrong. But something is off. Why, why must the Low Tech be somehow broken when I want to get the Khan? Let's get to Greencoast, maybe the benches are ready. I need to pray. I need to speak to Ognyena. So after Greencoast we will go to the Cathedral. And in the meantime, is there anything I can do to get the Low Tech ready faster?"

"Well, its not so much that it isn't ready, its that it's been taken out of service. Kayden Zayre's name was all over the orders"

There is a moment of silence, a long moment of silence. But then realization kicks in. It was Kay. It was her Luchick who brought her into this embarrassing situation. And she couldn't even tell that to anyone What would they think about her as a leader and her decision to make him the commander-in-chief if he does such things behind her back. Her fists are clenched again when it bursts out of her. "Kay tih Zhopa! What were you thinking?" After another short moment she turns to Sol. "Oh Sol, if I wouldn't know you I would have thought you are joking. But I don't know if I ever heard you making a joke. I know I can trust you. Kay and I, we, we are a couple and I think he did that stunt out of love. But it makes me look like an idiot now. I also can't just revert it and go back to the Black Phalanx. You know what we do? We go to Greencoast get the benches and then, then I will need to pray for some more, now that I know the truth. And then after a day or two we return I take the Low Tech and try to play it of as some misunderstanding or something. To Greencoast?"

"It's a good a plan as any. Herald, those taros are in the military, they know these things happen. Command decisions above their heads get made every day and it makes missions difficult. I can promise this is not anything theyre not used to"

02:00

"Greencoast it is then, they should be done by now"

"Thank you Sol, thank you. Well, let us get the benches and then off to the Cathedral. A day or two in the peacefulness of the Cathedral will help me get my focus back and figure out what to do with Kay. And maybe there is some surprise for you as well." While flying Daitrij types a message.

To: Elysian Fleet Command
From: Herald of the Protectorate

Greetings,

just a short reminder. There should still be a visit from the Greystar official, Tidecaller Primus, Eisheru. Should he enter the system, he is allowed to land but please relay his message to me so I can give him the appropriate landing vectors.

Thank you!

May the flame in your hearts guide your way.

Daitrij Sakharov

A small ping returns a few hours later, indicating the Tidecaller is here

Already on their way to the Cathedral, with two brand new benches in storage, Daitrij sees the ping. "Ow, I didn't expect him right now, but okay can do. Sol, someone will visit me in the Cathedral lets hurry to finish the preparations!" Daitrij sends a message to Eisheru and once the Trojan Horse gets closer to the Cathedral, Daitrij, to Sol's surprise, opens the Landing Bay of the Blessed Catacombs so they could land there. Still, in a hurry, she shows Sol a free apartment and gives him private access to it, so whenever they are there, he could stay in something that belongs only to him. They prepare the Cathedral and Daitrij changes clothes while she sends Sol up to the front gate to wait for Eisheru.

Eisheru sends his acknowledgement and instructs Evan to proceed to the indicated coordinates. They slowly and methodically make their way to the planet and the indicated landing site. They stay in constant communication with the Heavy Frigate and the defense platforms so as to not raise any concerns. A few hours later the Charybdis makes landfall a short 100 meters from the front gate of the ruined Cathedral. ~~As soon as the Tidecaller Primus gets 10 meters away from the runabout, it lifts off and heads back to space to maintain orbit over the location of the meeting.~~ Eisheru begins making the rest of the walk up to the Cathedral gates where he sees an older gentleman waiting. Covered with a heavy winter coat and thick winter boots, he trudges through the loose snow up to the gates (edited)

Sol waits outside for Eisheru. The grumpy-looking older man with his unkempt long white hair signals Eisheru to enter the ruined Cathedral. "She is inside." Is all he says in his husky voice. But at no time is he taking his eyes off of Eisheru. Entering the Cathedral is not much of a problem with the gate already rotten away and only splinters of it left. With small debris lying everywhere, Eisheru's steps make a scrunchy sound. The low winter sun sends sunrays through the remains of windows that must have been beautiful in the past. A slight moldy scent, from the rotten benches and altars, lies in the cold and moist air. The crackling sound of burning wood can be heard. It comes from straight ahead. In a bit of a distance, Eisheru can see two pretty intact benches and a fire. Facing the fire kneels a woman, with turquoise hair and dressed in a what seems to be whitish linen dress with embroidered red patterns.

Eisheru nods to the man without missing a step. He pushes onward into the Cathedral. He side steps to avoid the splinters coming from the gate and plods through the snow towards the sound of a fire. He does his best to make sure his footsteps can be heard, as Eisheru doesn't want to scare the woman. Once he is only a few meters away he stops and waits for a few moments to watch the woman while she prayed. After giving her some time, Eisheru speaks, "Greetings Daitrij, I hope I am not interrupting your prayers." Eisheru is wearing a black winter coat which he takes off as he stands hear the fire. Underneath he has a black ankle length cape. Over his right shoulder he has a golden scale pauldron and on his left hip is a harpoon that looks to be carved from the bone of a rather large creature. His arms are clasped loosely behind his back and he has a calm expression on his face. "It is good to finally meet you in person, Herald"

Daitrij gets up and turns to Eisheru. She looks at him as if she was expecting to be stabbed or otherwise murdered at any second. But after a few seconds her look changes, to a slight but rather unsure smile. Seeing Eisheru and his wonderful wardrobe make her almost feel underdressed, but she always liked the simple beauty of her Taros dresses. She bows slightly and despite the warmth of the fire, warmth emitted by Daitrij can be felt as well. "Tidecaller Primus. Eisheru. I was afraid you wouldn't visit our beautiful Protectorate after our, how to say it, um, little dispute. I learned your name now, so that problem is out of the way already." She points with one of her hands towards one of the new benches. "I welcome you to the Elysium Protectorate, to Heras and to one of my dearest places on this world, the first Cathedral of Ognyena outside of Gudrun. Please, sit down. You'll be the first to sit on that bench." Daitrij sits down on her bench. Both benches are in a wide V-shape with the fire bowl and the fire being at the open end of the V. "I know this place still needs some work, but I will do what I can to make it a beautiful place." She shakes her head. "I am sorry, I am talking too much. I am still new to this 'meeting with important people of the Iron Stars' business. What can I do for you?" (edited)

Eisheru regards the woman with the teal hair before nodding and sitting down on the bench opposite of her. "Please, just Eisheru is fine. Never much was a fan of titles..." A small and tight lipped smile graces his face "It is in fact because of our rocky start that I am here. We felt that there should not be any hostile feelings between our people and that a face to face meeting would help." The tone of his voice is the same as it was during the council meeting. Calm, cold, dispassionate, distant. "Thank you for inviting me to your beautiful Cathedral. I have not heard of Ognyena, but I can't say that I am extremely learned on the different religious orders of the Taros. What can you tell me of her?" He places his hands neatly in his lap and listens intently to Daitrij.

Daitrij seems to be a bit saddened and looks down. "Indeed a rocky start. It felt like that as soon as an UNW or Greystar representative said something, I had to disagree." She looks at Eisheru again, more confident looking she leans back an crosses her arms. "But you know, if I think differently or it feels like something will impact my people negatively, I just have to say something. You can't remain silent and complain later, that doesn't change a thing for the better. Anyway, you asked that nice question about Ognyena, really thoughtful of you." A warm smile manifests on her face and her look gets dreamy. "It's hard for me to give a short summary, but I try. Ognyena is part of the Taros Paganism. For short, people who belief in this pantheon worship a multitude of gods and entities. Only those who feel truly connected to only one, stick with that." It is a real joy for her to talk about that. "I wasn't too religious when I was young. It was when my life got a bit rocky that I found my way to Ognyena. She is the Keeper of the Celestial Fire and my Guiding Light. In ancient times she was an important goddess, because her fire meant life. Nowadays she only has some followers because her fire isn't as important anymore. It is mostly considered negative now due to its destructive powers. The people don't see that even nature comes back stronger than before after a purifying fire. Ognyena is not an evil goddess, she always tries to reach harmony even through difficulties. I could tell you way more than that, but I don't want to bore you. But thank you for that kind question." To relax a bit she lets a tiny flame jump from knuckle to knuckle on her left hand. "I hope I am not going into too private territory, but I wondered during the council already. You always talk so distant and without real emotions. Are you. Are you an AI or something? Or is this something ritual?"

Eisheru's face remains ever stoic. Occasionally he will nod his head in acknowledgement or understanding. "And thank you for that enlightening explanation. I do enjoy learning about alien cultures when I have the time do so. I find it endlessly fascinating that different races from different parts of the galaxy manage to have similar themes and tropes throughout their religious mythology." Eisheru doesn't even flinch or break his gaze when she asks the probing question. "More a side effect of The Liberation, which is a process in which members of the Red Sangha undergo a chemically induced transformation that... removes the attachment to things like rage or panic or fear. They are locked into a state of calm serenity." "My life was never meant to be one of... excitement or adventure. I am a administrator and negotiator by trade. The shaper conflict and other events left me... troubled by my experiences. After doing a service to the Red Sangha of Jahnavi, I was offered to become one of them and take The Liberation. And as you can see, I accepted the offer." "Please do not mistake my tone or my expressions as being disinterested. In fact it is quite the opposite. I watch and listen and learn without emotional interference." (edited)

Daitrij listens carefully, besides Eischeru's voice there is only the fire that creates some sound. A bunch of different emotions is visible on her face. It starts with curiosity, followed by disbelief. But once she remembers what she read about the Red Sangha during the first Galatean Council meeting, she deems his story could most likely be true. What follows is almost unbearing sadness that overcomes her. What must have happened to him that something like that was the right thing to do for him? Her emotionality and passion are things that grew in the past months, characteristics she would never want to give away. "What if he didn't want that either, but it was still the better decision. What demons must have haunted him?" Despite the conflict they had, and she still doesn't really like him, she still feels sorry for him. So much in fact that the sheds a tear. Once he finished talking she gets up and gives him a hug. "I am sorry for you Eisheru. Really sorry." She backs away from him. With a sad smile on her face she sits back down. "Don't get me wrong. We are no friends, yet, and there is still much to talk about. But, that. I, I can't imagine how hard this decision must have been for you. How much of you is left in there." She points at his chest.

Eisheru is caught off guard by the sudden hug although his face does not match the internal feeling. He pats her back gently as he returns the hug "I appreciate the sentiment, but that is the beauty of the path I have chosen. I am no longer weighed down by my past and can see it with the clarity that it deserves." He watches the fiery adversary from the council walk back to her own bench on the other side of the fire. He resists the urge to connect their two minds and settles for conventional means of communication. "Part of the reason why I cam here was to build bridges before they have a chance to burn down completely. And to answer your question... More of me here than there would be had I swallowed a mag round." His eyes stay locked on hers. Eisheru pauses for a while and the only sound in the cathedral is the crackle and pop of the fire that lies between them. "It's not that I am some empty shell, my being is filled with the love and dedication to my purpose. A purpose which was made clear through The Liberation." a small light hearted chuckle escapes. It is a strange sound given the filter of calm that it passes through. "You know we probably have a great deal in common, you and I. Both dedicated to our people. Both have a vision that we are trying to execute. Hopefully we both can come to understand each other's vision and work together to help one another" (edited)

Daitrij forces herself to not comment on what Eisheru says. She wants to tell him that his life is like a fire but without the heat, like a picture but without color. But she keeps her mouth shut and thanks Ognyena for that after Eisheru tells her his alternative to being liberated. His eyes being locked on hers make her a bit uncomfortable after a while. To avoid it, she turns towards the fire before speaking again. Turned to her right, her hands touch the carved in flame-symbol on the bench. Her voice is soft while she looks towards the flames. "The way you say it, one could actually think we aren't too far off each other. And we maybe aren't, in our visions at least. That combined with your calmness and my, um, emotionality, is a mix that is prone to explode if something threatens the vision of one of us. But you could be right. If our visions would be attuned to one another, there would be less conflict. I'd never say there is no conflict tho."She says with a laugh. She turns back to Eisheru, plucks her dress back into position and looks Eisheru into his eyes. Her mouth creates a slightly impish smile, but her green eyes show honest interest in the answer for the following questions. "What is your vision for the future of Greystar and how do you think the Galatean Council can ensure peace and understanding between the polities when there are no real consequences for disregarding decisions made during the meetings?"

Eisheru eventually shifts his view from Daitrij to the fire. She can see the flicker of the flame glinting off of his sea-foam green eyes. "The Confederation first needs to rebuild our member planets. Many of our worlds are still reeling from only recently dealt with problems. Healing old wounds is our first priority. There will be some expansion, but we are also hoping to learn from the mistakes of the UNW and not fall into the trap of growing too large too quickly." Eisheru looks back to Daitrij, "I think the Galatean council's first goal is to bring people to the table so that discussions may happen in the light of day. In that I would say it has been extremely successful. However, we do not view the Galatean Council as a means to enforce treaties or to exert control over another polity via threats of violence. Threats are not how you bring equals to the table." "How does the human saying go? ... Ah, I remember. You attract more bees with honey than you do vinegar. The Confederation was founded on the idea that membership is voluntary. We offer worlds to be part of something greater than the sum of our parts. We do not want subjects, we want partners and allies. The council should be used to foster partnership and alliances so that our visions may align and we can all willingly work towards a better future."

Daitrij tips at her pointy ears. "I am not too well versed with human sayings." She shakes her head slightly, leans forward and sighs. "Becoming a member of the Protectorate is a voluntary decision as well. Your Confederation just works differently than our Union. That is not a bad thing, to each their own. I do like the fact that you focus on making life for your people better instead of buying more worlds here and there. We are growing together and are still in the phase of really forming the Elysium Protectorate. There is much to learn from the other powers in the Iron Stars, and much to learn from history. And I do understand what you mean by fostering friendship and forming alliances with the help of the council. But I am afraid that we need something more than that to keep polities in line. Maybe a fund that is filled with 5% of each polities monthly income and the money is used to fund projects. Acting against decisions made during the council could lead to not funding projects in those polities. I don't know. This might be a bad idea. I am still new to this politics thing. But you hopefully get what I mean." Daitrij's hands form a bowl. "Words alone aren't enough. And if you are strictly against real measures then I don't need to fight a pointless fight with you. None of us will be happy with that." She looks at him with a sorry face. "Sorry, I mean it doesn't bother you because you can't be bothered anymore but I'll try not to use phrases that include emotions. Anyway, we won't get to an agreement by taking opposing positions. What measures could be taken that are still okay for you but weigh more than words? Are there any?"

"My biggest concern with the council is that you seem to be demanding that it have a great deal of authority and oversight in a very short amount of time since its inception. We don't feel comfortable with tying much of our governance to groups that we barely know. At least not at this time. Why should this council be able to dictate to individual polities how they are to govern themselves by way of simple majority?" Eisheru waves away the apology, "It is not that I do not understand emotion or I am unable to empathize with someone. I just am not affected by my own." "We in the Confederation are very concerned about giving the council too much power before any limits have been set on the council as to what it should be governing. It is our belief that the council should have defined limits and a limited scope of power. Otherwise we could easily see a situation where Galatean council effectively supercedes a polity's authority and sovereignty." "The joint research agreement is a perfect example of a way to encourage people to come to the table of the council. An incentive to joining the council instead of a punishment for refusing to join. Joint mega-projects that have contributions from all members would be another way of building those positive relationships without threatening polities to get in line or else..." (edited)

Daitrij leans back again, displeased with the answer. She is silent for a moment. A small flame hopping from finger knuckle to knuckle again. "Is that how this goes? I mean I dig it, talking is good. It connects people. Well, or disconnects them and burns bridges. I just thought there was more. More that we could do to ensure peace. But I do understand what you mean, the council shouldn't govern the polities, it's members aren't elected and it is mostly a place to talk. You know. Tjodhild. I wanted to help those people there, I never wanted to use that planet as a base to attack the UNW, there was no aggression involved. I fought for our right. I lost. I accepted the decision. But what would have happened if I said no, and would have settled on Tjodhild? You know I think most polities don't want any armed conflict, and that is good. But what would we do with one that uses the Council to get what they want, and if they don't get a majority in a decision they simply don't accept it? Maybe there is no easy way and yes maybe I want too much too early. But I don't want people to get hurt unnecessarily. Do you know what I mean? Maybe there should be a discussion what the Council should be. How long are you doing this political stuff?"

"I understand that the Thjodhild situation did not play out how you envisioned or how you hoped but consider the UNW's view of the situation. A polity that has a history with Orbital Bombardments and was created by a self-professed war master, decides to claim a planet directly on the UNW border. This planet is almost 10 days of travel from Protectorate borders and stands in perfect position to threaten much of the heart of the UNW." "You say that there needs to be more than words except that is all you offered to the UNW when you presented your plans to settle Thjodhild. That you promise you won't stage military assets within striking distance of the core of the UNW." "I think there is already incentives enough to prevent rogue actors from attempting to abuse the council in the situation that you describe. Had you decided to claim Thjodhild against the very legitimate concerns of the UNW and the recommendation of the council, the Protectorate would have seen a combined fleet standing in the way of your colony ships. I believe the Protectorate would not benefit from the precedent it would have set had you continued with your plan. Then any other polity could claim and hold say Astyoche or Tecmessa and there would be little the Protectorate could do to complain against the very obvious encroachment."

17:46

Eisheru considers her question for a moment before answering, "I have been involved in politics for many years now. I started out working in the local government on Terezinho helping to negotiate trade deals and settle disputes. And now I do something similar for the Confederation just on a much larger scale"

"Well, that is why you are so well versed in this political mess. I see that there is no point in trying to give the council more power even just for limited purposes. I should give it time. And you were talking about us setting a precedent should we still settle there, well we still set one. The precedent that a polity that lost a decision they were fighting for, accepted the defeat and its consequences. This is what I want the EP to be remembered for. Not the orbital bombardments." She gets up and places herself on Eisheru's bench, just at his side. "You are not here to hear my delusional thoughts about how I want interstellar politics to be. You want to build bridges. Did you have something in mind? Trade? Cultural programs? Anything we could help each other with? We aren't on opposite sides. If we want the people in the Iron Stars to live good lifes, we need to sit on the same side."

"Honestly I think that the outcome of Thjodhild will be for the betterment of the sector. EP has acknowledged that discourse and mutual agreements are the best way forward and can be used to avoid inter-polity conflict. The grace in which handling an outcome that was not the desired one will be remembered." He turns to face her as she sits on the bench next to him. Face still a picturesque view of serenity and tranquility "And build bridges we have started. Positive political relationships start by understanding where the other side is coming from. Being able to accept that the other has a different world-view and that they can live in harmony. So I represent several different organizations and will take time to speak to each one's hopes and plans." "First the Confederation, a cultural exchange of artisans, craftspeople and artists might be an easy way to build good will between our people. Also there is expanding our network of valued trade partners. It is rather difficult to start acting against other polities when your own prosperity is tied in with theirs." "As the owner of Aiya Technologies we are a company dedicated to making space flight ubiquitous throughout the sector. We are also looking for trade partners and would be willing to help expand your voidcraft production by constructing a shipyard that the protectorate would have sole access to. If this is something that interests your government, we can talk as to the specifics in the future." "And finally the Psychic Academy. I understand that there was a pyramid like device that was recently discovered by one Valentina Spiros. With the Protectorates permission, I would like to examine the device and potentially relocate it to the Academy Branch on Galatea."

Daitrij smiles when Eisheru talks about the different ways that could help them grow together and increase the understanding between the two polities. "Exchange of artisans is a tremendously good idea. We already have a program like that in place here on Heras. But that is also the thing, we need to grow together as one, so the exchange of people and crafts and arts between Greystar and the Protectorate could be too much for the people here. But we could exchange other cultural things. Animals for zoos, documentaries, and other TV-Shows where one could see what is going on on the other side of the Iron Stars, those things would come to my mind in that regard." "I feel like trade connects cultures. But there is a difficulty tho that we could circumvent as our talks are before the official foundation of the Protectorate and before it's political bodies start to act. I have to say that the Elysium Protectorate will be a customs union, so inside of it there won't be tariffs or regulations that could hinder trade. But that means that any trade agreements need to be negotiated as one. But right now, we could make some deal that gets enacted before anything is in place. We could reduce some regulations so Greystar worlds and companies could get easier access to the Elysian market. How does that system work on your side? Do you decide for every world or only for Aiya and Acastus?"

23:12

"As for your offer as the owner of Aiya. I actually don't like that foreign companies get too much say in our markets so soon. But your offer would help the people of the Protectorate to reach the stars. This offer is too good to be refused. And as always, my people and their possibilities are my first priority. Additionally, this would be a great symbolic act. We had our fight. People could see it in the Holo-News. I bet millions did. And now we show that there is no bad blood between the two of us. I am thankful for this offer and will grant Aiya Technologies the right to build holdings in the Protectorate. But please inform us of any new holdings you plan to build, times can change and I might not be forever in the position I am in now." "When it comes to the last point, I have no idea. You could visit the Academy here on Heras. I don't even know if this pyramid is ours anymore, or if it already belongs to them. I am sorry I might not be able to help you with this. I can do this." She forms a bowl with her hand and a small flame begins to flicker. "But I don't know much about the arcane and even less about what the Academy Branch here on Heras does."

"I can understand and appreciate people not wanting to travel across the sector for a cultural exchange. I'll be sure to send a sampling of art and culture from the Confederation's member worlds. Perhaps I can convince Acastan Chris Fury to schedule a concert on Heras." "We work similar in that regard as well. Member worlds are allowed to negotiate their own individual trade deals, but for the most part we operate as a trading bloc as it is most beneficial to us all." "Aiya Tech endeavors to be a responsible business partner. As I said, we believe that spaceflight is the true equalizer. Ensuring that everyone has access to traveling the stars is the best way, in our view, to create parity between all people. We would, with your permission, create ship yards that would be exclusively for Protectorate use. We would not charge for the construction of such massive structures. Instead we would only charge a nominal fee on each ship produced in that yard. And we will of course submit any and all construction plans to Protectorate officials for approval prior to breaking ground." (fee equal to the cost of mods placed on the ship) Eisheru watches Daitrij form the Flames with her hands. He raises an eyebrow in interest. "That is a curious talent you have there. That pyramid is actually a relic of the Still Lady. The Academy has an interest in the workings of these pyramids and to ensure they do not fall into cultists hands. I will be sure to visit the branch here, thank you Herald."

(Kay can pop in whenever )

Taking the back entrance through the Catacombs, his suit only rendering him a hazy outline, Kay sweeps through each room he can in the underground portion of the Catacombs. 'There's only 4 or 5 people on this whole planet that know about this place. And that ship sure as hell doesn't belong to any of them. Where is Daitrij, is she alright? I don't see any signs of struggle, this place does look like someone rushed through it though. What the hell happened?' Kay continues to sweep through until he gets to the lift, deciding to take the stairs up to stay more subtle. He continues to carefully creep through the ruined cathedral until he finally rounds a corner that leads into the main chamber. It was difficult to tell, but he couldn't mistake the dyed hair of Daitrij. From his angle, it looked as though she was hunched over a fire with another man whom he did not recognize at all. Both of them appeared to be dressed in fine clothing and leaned over close to each other. Their backs being to him, he had no idea what they were doing or talking about, but as usual, he jumped to the worst case scenario before working back from there. 'Daitrij only takes people here who she either trusts implicitly, or cares for deeply. And I know for a fact this man isn't from Heras, so that rules out the former...no fuck no.' Taking a step forward, keeping his rifle down but not slung, Kay lets the cloak on the suit drop, the deep green an and brown powered suit seemed to shimmer into existence as it stopped refracting the light around it. Kay let's the angular faceplate retract to show his slightly scarred and stubbled face. He looks like he hadn't slept in the last two days, because he hadn't. Clearing his throat to make his presence obvious, he lets speaks with a tired stressed voice. "Am interrupting something?"

While Daitrij and Eisheru are about to finish negotiations of the trade agreement Kay's voice appears from her back. Daitrij stiffens, she turns, slowly. Her eyes narrow and the green turns to an ember flamy color while her face darkens. She is obviously angered, which shows in her voice as well. She doesn't get up. Instead she looks at him over the shoulder when she starts speaking. "You! Zhopa! Is this another of your stunts? Are you actually trying to make me look bad in front of others?" She sighs. Her eyes are back to emerald green but she still looks angry. "You are interrupting, indeed. I am on a date with the least emotional person on this side of the Iron Stars. Welcome to the Protectorate's first own inter-polity-meeting. This is Tidecaller Primus, Eisheru from the Greystar Confederation. And I feel like we are pretty close to some agreements that could bring our Protectorate forward." In an unusually commanding tone she says. "Now that you are here, introduce yourself to our guest, sit down, and take part. We will talk later." She turns around again.

He doesn't yell, he doesn't push back. All that crosses his face is utter numbness, looking about as emotionless as Eisheru. It was the same reaction he had when he accidentally killed his parents and brother. 'Back to reality. It's been a good few months, but those were anomalies. I'm not special, not capable, not intelligent. I'm a failure. And that's all I'm going to be.' He slowly walks over to the fire, not sitting down as the weight of the suit would crush the bench. "My name is Kayden Zayre of the Thracian people. I'm a mercenary hired by the Protectorate." He turns to Daitrij "Though my time will be short, my contract is ending and I will be returning to my people soon. I just came to report to my betters that Persepha has agreed to join, as a professional courtesy before my time on Heras ends." (edited)

This time he gets her, she shakes her head with her mouth wide open. Not saying a thing before she gets up. A shaken Daitrij turns to Eisheru. "I, I am sorry Eisheru. Please give us a few minutes, we'll surely continue where we, you know where we stoped, I uh. I, um, I would offer you some drink or something for the meantime, I just, we, I, I need to talk with Kay for a moment." Daitrij grabs Kay's hand, she tries to drag him to a more private place, but she knows that she actually can't, without him moving with her nothing will happen.

Kay doesn't move, letting the suit's weight root him firmly to the ground. He speaks in a cold calm voice. "It's alright, the two of you may conclude your business. I have already derailed the conversation enough. But forgive my curiosity, I've been a soldier my whole life and I'd always wondered how politics was conducted. So, if it isn't too much trouble, I'd like to observe it's conclusion." The last part he says with a fake amused grin. "And ma'am, remember, my family are the only ones who call me Kay. Everyone else calls me Kayden."

Daitrij turns to Kay. She is like frozen in space and time. Everything in her head turns, she feels like she has to vomit. Is her future in shambles? What is wrong with Kay? Was he lying the whole time? Was nothing she was dreaming off for her future ever going to happen? This chaos was draining her. She felt like an empty hull of a person now. Instead of joining Eisheru again, she just sits down in place, close to Kay so he can't run away without her being able to hold him. She turns to Eisheru, her face, empty, her voice, emotionless. She doesn't realize that she still clings to Kay's hand. She speaks almost robotic as she is trying to remember what she wants to say to Eisheru. "I agree to the trade agreement and Aiya building holdings and you visiting the Academy branch yes. That all I agree to." (mutual friction between the trade blocks not higher than 3. And Aiya is allowed to build holdings as long as they ask for everything besides the shipyard.) She tries to get her hand in Kay's hand, trying to see if he grabs it.

Kay interlocks his hands behind his back and clenches them, standing at the position of parade rest as he listens to the conversation. In reality, he's back aboard the Thebes, an 18 year old boy, lined up on a thin yellow line as the leader of the Thracian military named Cadeucious, addressed the crowd of young adults. 'You are here because you have been found wanting. A drain on the fleets resources with no skills to give back to your people. Some in the fleet would say we should abandon people like you, let you rot on worlds we wouldn't dream of trading with. But I see an opportunity, a chance to turn lead into gold. To make the useless useful. Congratulations, you have been given a second chance.' Kay thought to himself. 'How many chances have I wasted now? How many times has my stupidity ruined me? It's ok, I've had it too good for too long. Love and fortune are reserved for the upper classes. I should just be happy that I'm alive at all.'

Daitrij looks down. Caught in an endless void. A moment of silence goes by when suddenly a burning splinter pops away from the fire and into her field of view. It takes another moment until she realizes it. She looks up again and it feels like the fire is retaking her body, starting at her toes and working up its way, through her legs, filling her chest, and expelling the void in her head. She doesn't care anymore. She kept it a secret but it doesn't matter that a foreign diplomat is present. Who cares if it falls back on her negatively. It is only her and Kay who matter. She would give her title and her home and most of her possessions and it wouldn't matter as long as she is with Kay. Tears start to run down her cheeks. She looks up to Kay and stands up. She rests her head on his chest and hugs him. Her inner flame is heating her up but she knows Kay won't be feeling much of it in his TAA, but maybe some of her heat will still get to him. She starts to cry and is sobbing while she speaks to him. She doesn't care what Eisheru thinks, as right now only Kay matters.

10:23

"You and I, that is family now Kay. I know you hate to be called by your given name. Luchick, you will be Kay forever to me. The Thracians are those you came from, yes there are still two of your brothers there. But the rest? They never cared for who you are, they threw you away, made you some soldier because they deemed you useless for anything else. Here with me, you became so much more. A person people look up to. A diplomat who prevented war. The future Commander-in-Chief of the Protectorate. The man who made me the happiest woman in the universe. I was angry at you because you did stuff behind my back, you embarrassed me. Don't do that. Just tell me that you don't let me go alone to Janusus and I'll wait for you. You have the guts, trust me, and tell me those things. I am sorry that I didn't tell you that I am meeting a foreign official, I was just mad at you." The crying and sobbing intensifies. "You belong with me as much as I belong with you. I won't let you go, and if I have to, I will come with you. All of this here only matters because you are in my life. Look at me! Kay, I love you, more than I ever thought I could love someone. Please, Kay, don't go."

(sorry my response is gonna back track a little.) When Kayden announces himself suddenly, Eisheru snaps his head around towards the unexpected voice to see a man in a mech suit armed for combat. With barely a thought, his golden yellow pauldron expands out into a full scale mail shirt of similar color as he stands into a defensive posture. Before the harpoon comes to his hand he hears Daitrij address the newcomer and he starts to relax although he hasn't dismissed his gleaming telekinetic armor. Eisheru bows his head ever so slightly in greeting "A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Mr. Zayre of the Thracians." Eisheru doesn't need to be a telepath to see the tension that is present in the room. He connects telepathically to the both of them without announcing his presence. Emotions begin flooding the connection but they do little to sway Eisheru. "No trouble at all, although a bit of advice if I may? Being dressed for combat tends to make friendly conversation rather difficult. Now if you would stop your own internal dialog and join us in the present there is still more that could be discussed." Eisheru's eyes narrow as they are locked onto Kayden's. Eisheru can feel the hurt between the both of them and how they are beginning to distance themselves from reality and the present. As it is quickly becoming an intimate moment where Eisheru is the intruder. "If you would like, Herald, I can give you both some privacy? Or perhaps you two would like a moderator to help you work through whatever is hanging a dark cloud above you both?" The armor flashes and retracts back to his one shoulder armor and he sits back down on the beautiful hand made bench. (edited)

Kay tries to looks as impassive as he can as Daitrij looks down. However, once the tears start flowing, and she grabs a hold of him, a slight sizzling sound can be heard as his tears start to fall onto the heated Daitrij. For a moment, he pushes her off of him as he takes a step back, undoing the seals to the mech suit and nearly falling out of it as he grabs Daitrij in a hug. His chest heaving as more tears roll down and drip onto Daitrij's shoulder. "I don't want to go, love. I just thought, you and him, I knew you were mad. The whole idea just made me feel nauseous. I knew something bad was going to happen and, I just can't lose you. I love you, I love you so much. But I'm terrified every day that you're going to find someone better, or something might happen to you." He continues squeezing the warm Daitrij as he remembers that they aren't alone. He releases and turns around. "Please. Your help would be appreciated. But if it makes you uncomfortable, I understand."

Eisheru nods and with a flick of his wrist the vacant bench lifts up and sets down behind the pair sitting on the ground. "From what I can gather, it sounds like there is a misunderstanding and a foolhardy plan. For now why don't you two sit on something more comfortable than the cold stone floor." He gestures towards the bench now inches behind them "Hopefully I can clear up the misunderstanding. My name is Eisheru, Tidecaller Primus and Agent of the Greystar Confederation. My purpose here is to help mend bridges between the Confederation and the Protectorate as we got off to a rocky start in the Galatean Council meetings. I can assure you that the purpose of my visit is purely professional to deal with matters of state." Eisheru tries for a disarming smile but it is small and likely not as effective as he would hope. "Now for the plan. Please do not feel like you have to include me on the details of your plan, but lets talk from a very general perspective. You both will have a chance to speak so let's give each other the chance to speak their truth, yeah?" Eisheru turns to Daitrij "Herald... Daitrij, can you explain the situation, as you saw it, that caused you to get upset with Kayden?"

Daitrij is baffled by what's happening in such a short span of time. She doesn't want to let loose of Kay, but does as advised and sits down. Her makeup a mess after all those tears and her thoughts are likewise chaotic. Before talking she grabs Kay's hand and smiles at him. She looks down, breathes in, breathes out, breathes in, breathes out, and then looks up again. "What you are about to hear are secrets. I hope for your secrecy, or else you know me, I'll get fiery. Okay. I want to see this planet united and in peace. Half a year ago I met some citizens from the city named Janusus. They told me that their Khan acts pretty randomly. A few days ago I flew to Janusus to negotiate their future. Well, the only thing I could tell them was who I am and that I would like to visit their city. Without any spoken reaction from them, they started shooting at my ship. We left. And then I made a plan to kidnap the Khan in one quick move, to negotiate without the risk of him changing his mind and letting his people shoot at me, or worse shooting someone else. I told that to Kay, he voiced his concern. But instead of openly stopping me, he made it impossible for me to use the ship I would need to make this plan a reality. And that was just realized when I was talking with some of our special forces. It was pretty embarrassing. Someone told me that Kay ordered this. And doing that behind my back made me mad. That is it."

Eisheru nods as Daitrij tells of her plan and her view of events. The plan sounded foolhardy but that really wasn't relevant to his purpose in this discussion. He listens intently and takes some mental notes "So you would say that you are upset because Kayden indirectly prevented you from carrying out your plan? And that the way in which it was prevented caused embarrassment in front of soldiers? I can see why that might be upsetting... Let's hear Mr. Zayre's side of the story." Eisheru turns slightly so now he is squared up to soldier sitting across from him. "Kayden would you please explain your view of the situation?"

Squaring up to the Greystar man, Kay gently takes Daitrij's hand and kisses the top of it before holding it between his hands. "I was dealing with a situation outside of Persepha, that is another conversation in and of itself. Soon after, I received a message from Daitrij that explained when she wanted to do. I thought that it was a plan that had massacre written all over it, so I urged her to reconsider. However, when I didn't get a response, I was scared she was going along with it anyway. What I said before was a lie, I'm not a mercenary. I was exiled to this planet months ago and am now in charge of EP's armed forces. So, since I control the dispatches, I took the ship she planned to use out of service to try and slow her down and give me time to speak to her. I knew she would be angry. But I didn't want her to get herself killed. I wouldn't know what to do with myself if I let that happen." (edited)

More nods of understanding. His eyes never waiver from Kayden and listens to his whole story before commenting, "I see, And you thought that the only way to ensure her safety was to use administrative red tape to prevent release of the ship. Let me ask... How would you have felt, Kayden, if one of your peers had done something similar to prevent you from going on a mission?"

He takes a second to think. "I would have asked why first. People don't do things without a reason. So I would have tried to figure it out first. I would still be mad, but I'd be asking a lot of questions."

Eisheru nods and turns towards Daitrij, "Daitrij, how would you have felt if upon entering a room you were verbally dressed down in front of a foreign dignitary, as you did to Mr. Zayre?"

Daitrij sighs and looks to the fire, after a short moment she turns to Kay. "I am sorry for calling you an asshole in a language you don't fully understand and that in front of an foreign official. You are the most lovely person I know and I was rude." She turns to Eish again. "I would be embarrassed and would have thought that the person who does that to me must be really rude and mean. Is this the first time you are doing something like this, Eisheru?"

Eisheru smiles slightly at the headway the two seem to be making. A pair of hotheads who seem to live by their fiery emotions. Hopefully they can learn to communicate better moving forward. "To me it seems like this could have been avoided by talking directly to each other instead of either hurling insults or working behind the scenes against the other. You two are arguably the most important individuals in the Protectorate. The voice and arm of her people. For the sake all the millions of individuals that are relying on you two, you both need to be on the same page on everything." "Daitrij, drawing up mission plans to infiltrate and capture the leader of a city without the direct input of your most senior military officer is foolhardy at best and deadly at worst. Kayden, the last thing you should do is blindside one of your peers with backroom administrative maneuverings. You two are one team, you need to act like it." Eisheru takes a moment to let them digest the words. They both had been able to reflect on the events and see their part in them, that was good. Thankfully they can step away from their internal fires to see things in cold reality. "Yes playing the part of relationship counselor is a first for me..." he gives a wink and a sly grin before returning to his usual stoic expression. "... although I have a great deal of experience with other people's thoughts and emotions and fears and worries. Being a telepath means having an intimate familiarity with another being's inner workings. Seeing how they view the world. Feeling their emotions as deeply as you would your own. That... insight inevitably forces you to view the world through multiple lenses, most of them not your own." (edited)

Daitrij snuggles up to Kay's arm and shoulder. Her left hand grabbing his right hand. "Thank you Eisheru. I won't forget what you did for us here today. And yes, it was foolish of me to think I could plan something like that and not let Kay look over it. I can be slightly too emotional sometimes, even moreso lately. But I will try to be better at communicating with my better half. Thank you again. Oh, Eisheru you weren't reading my mind the whole, right? " She turns to Kay. "I love you and I am tremendously sorry for what I said and did. You had your reasons, I see that now."

Two months ago he would have been beside himself with longing for the woman who had his heart. Now there is just quiet contemplation and a cold acceptance that he will likely spend the rest of his life alone. "You are very welcome, I am glad that I was able to be of service." He bows his head slightly to the couple. "It's hard for me to control the reading of emotions as it has become a 6th sense to me after so many years. I do not read the minds of allies or potential allies without their express permission." Eisheru chuckles slightly, "Although with Mr. Zayre's entrance I would not have been so gentle. Thankfully you recognized him as quickly as you did."

Kay squeezes her hand as he puts his arm across her shoulders and pulls her closer to him. "In sorry I went behind your back love. I just can't stop thinking of things in the worst possible scenario, and I acted too rashly." Kay smirks at the mention of his rig. And point back to it. "That? That's just what I use for exploration, it's mostly kitted out with sensors and cloaks. My combat rig is still in the truck I took to Persepha. I needed to get back to Daitrij as soon as I could, and the suit was faster."

"Oh and Eisheru. He is the man at my side. I can recognize him by the sounds of his steps or the way he breathes." (edited)

"After all those tears, please excuse me for a moment, I'd like to freshen up a bit." She gets close to Kay and kisses him. Before she starts to whisper.

21:01

"If there is anything he can do for you, ask him. See you in a minute Luchick." (edited)

He kisses her back and gives her a hug before she goes. "I will, love. See you soon."

"Quite the rig, something I have been looking into as well. Being able to fly around would be a rather large boon." Eisheru nods to Daitrij as she excuses herself "Now that we have settled one issue, there was something I wanted to speak with you about, Mr. Zayre, as you are the commander of the armed forces of the Protectorate. We just recently reformed and reorganized our military. One of the things we are severely lacking is warfighting experience. As there are no wars to be fought at present the best we can do is wargames. Would such a thing be something that the Protectorate would be willing to participate in?"

Kay looks up, still drying his face somewhat and thinks on Eisheru's request. "I think that could be beneficial to both of us. I've spent the last few months trying my best to rebuild, retrain, and reculture the military here. So a war game between our two sides would give them a lot of practice that they otherwise wouldn't have."

"Agreed. I will bring it up to our council when I return to Acastus. I would rather not wait until there is another existential crisis for our troops to gain valuable battlefield experience. Does the protectorate have the ability to move large amounts of troops?"

"As for now, we can move a few hundred at a time for quick reaction purposes. But interstellar warfare has not been on our horizons. So no, nothing large scale like that."

"Do you know of an uninhabited planet nearby? Perhaps we could help with shuttling units to the destination. I feel like it would be inappropriate to land a division's worth of troops on your capitol world..."

"We don't know of any uninhabited planets nearby right now. Most of our neighbors are planets we are currently working on uplifting to match our own technological capabilities. They may not be appreciative of landing mass amounts of troops on their land. Would you happen to have any near you and we can come to your neck of the woods?"

"We do have several uninhabited planets nearby that we could conduct the wargames. Although I do not know if we could spare our troop transport the 70-odd days to bring your troops back and forth, but I can ask. Maybe this can be something we plan for the near future while the Protectorate produces a ship capable of moving large amounts of people?"

"That would be possible. I have plans to begin building some larger scale carrier ships to hopefully be able to carry more of us out into the void. So once that finishes, then such a joint exercise would definitely become feasible."

Daitrij returns, but instead of new makeup, she got rid of it. And she made her hair into a short ponytail. Because what started as a serious political meeting, ended up being way different. Intimate, almost like a talk between people who know each other for quite some time. And in such an atmosphere she decided that any mask she could put on, isn't needed at all. Once she gets closer it is visible that she carries two objects in her hands, two candles. "I hope you had some nice talk without me." She says with a smile, and as she gets even closer, a flame is visible on each of the candles. But not a complete flame on each of them, rather one half of a flame on each of them. Put together they make one united flame. "There was something I was carrying for quite some time. I brought it with me from Gudrun. Um, back then I found they were some nice candles and I didn't believe what was told to me. Those candles being somehow connected and like blessed by Ognyena. I very well know now that Ognyena is real and that she protected and helped me throughout most of these last months, and maybe even before. And while we were talking about building bridges instead of burning them. With you Eisheru and me, why can't we build an everlasting burning bridge of understanding? Those candles are dear to me, they are truly blessed by Ognyena herself, giving you one of them is one of the greatest gifts of friendship and trust I can make to you. Those candles, when lit together are connected, and they do connect the spaces they are placed in with one another. They connect them in a way that one standing in the room with one of them immediately knows what's happening in the room the other candle is placed in. No matter how far away they are. If one is extinguished, the other will stop to burn as well. Would you take this gift, Eisheru?"

Eisheru looks carefully at the one candle sitting in her hand. A faint smile appears and the candle lifts out of her hand as if controlled by some unseen force and begins floating over to Eisheru's awaiting hand. He is careful not to move the candle too much so as the flame does not extinguish. It gently lands in his open palm and Eisheru's fingers grasp it so it does not fall. "This is a beautiful gift, Daitrij. I humbly accept. May it always light our path so that we may be sure of foot." Eisheru is quiet for a moment while he stares into the flickering candle light, "Oh! I didn't come prepared with a specific gift but I hope this will suffice..." Eisheru gently floats the candle so it is hovering just to his left. He reaches around and pulls open his backpack. A few moments later he pulls out a fine, but simple, crystal jar with a clear liquid inside. He stands and walks over to Daitrij and presents the jar of water. "This crystal container holds some water from my home planet of Terezinho. I have carried it with me every day since I was-... since I left some years ago. While it does not have special powers nor is it blessed by a goddess, it is a connection to my home. May you always remember where you came from and the journey that brought you to this point." (edited)

She takes the jar and bows deeply. "The real value of something isn't determined by its power or if it is blessed by something. It is determined by how much it means to the person holding this. Thank you for your wonderful gift. It will always remember me of this day. Thank you. Before our ways part I want to bless both of you in Ognyenas name. Both of you standing in front of this fire, blessed in the name of her, who preserves the celestial fire and thus can speak to us through just this. May she protect you and guide both of you on all of your ways. May your decisions be just and may peace and harmony always follows your steps. Ognyena, I will bless both of these honest men in your name, may they be blessed by the heat of your celestial fire." Daitrij's fingers draw a flame on both of their chests, once that is done she puts her pretty warm left hand gently onto their chests before closing her eyes for a short moment. "You came as a stranger and you leave as a friend, Eisheru."

After watching the exchange for a few moments, Kay reaches up and takes off the black knit cap he's worn every day since he arrived on Heras, his light brown hair tussled and messy from wearing the hat all the time. He carefully folds the black material and places it in Daitrij's free hand. "Love, I just want you to know how sorry I am for scaring you and making you feel embarrassed. I love you more than anything in the Iron Stars, and I want you to have this. My mother made one for each of us when we were young. I never really thought much of it until she was gone. But now, it's the last thing I have of her besides a picture. And I want you to keep it safe Daitrij. I know she would have loved to meet someone like you."

Tears start to run down her cheeks again. "Thank you Kay, I don't know what to say. I, just thank you. This means much to me. I will keep it safe and I love you Luchick. This all really leaves me speechless. This is a wonderful day."

Kay wipes away some of the tears from Daitrij's face and gives her a gentle kiss on the cheek. "I love you so much." He turns to Eisheru "Thank you for your help. I really appreciate it. I'll be sure to keep in touch about the joint training and hope to see what your guys can do."

Eisheru stands and gives each a deep bow. "I came here just hoping to start a dialog, I am glad that it has resulted in much more. I look forward to our next meeting, Herald. And Kayden, if your soldiers are as passionate as their leader, they will surely be a fearsome foe." "If you both have need of me, I'll be on Heras for another day or so to give my pilot some rest and I'll probably be at the Academy branch. Thank you both for your time and I look forward to a bright future between our peoples." Eisheru bows once again before straightening and cupping his hands around the floating candle so it doesn't blow out. (he would walk slow enough that if there was anything else that needed to be said he could stop. Thank you guys both for that awesome scene)

(I just hope I didn't mess up your talks too much)

(ha! Not at all!)

(yeah thanks you two. It was a great scene)

"Eisheru, please send me a message once you finished visiting that pyramid. I'd like to hear your thoughts on this matter. May the flame in your heart guide your way, Eisheru." She snuggles up to Kay and waves Eisheru good bye. (It would be a Neko ruling but for me those candles are a miracle. So they burn forever and won't extinguish by accident. Only someone who tries to consciously extinguish it could do it)

Kay holds tightly onto Daitrij as Eisheru leaves the cathedral. For a few minutes he just enjoys her presence, happy that everything is ok between the two of them. "Love, there is still a few things I want to talk to you about."

"About us or Janusus?" She asks with an unsure look on her face.

He takes her hand "It's nothing bad about us don't worry. It's about what I saw near Persepha. There was a facility where there was a large pack of ghouls worshipping a sarcophagus. According to Persepha's Khan, they're temporal traps that can resurrect the overlord. I destroyed the one in the facility. But there may be more out there." He squeezes her hand tighter. "Also, I think I need a vacation. I've been running myself ragged and I know you must be stressed out too. Maybe it would be good for us to take some time off. If it's ok with you, I'd like to go to Gundrun with you to meet your family." (edited)

"We need to end the presence of the Overlord on this planet. Destroy every bit of him that still haunts this planet." She says with a firm look before turning to Kay again, with a smile on her face. "We should visit Thjodhild as well and you know what? We should get our ship from the Shipyards of the UNW and while we are at it we can of course visit my family on Gudrun. Being underway for a few weeks might be healthy, for both of us. But what is with Janusus? Shouldn't we deal with the last part of the unification process first?" (edited)

"We can visit Thjohild on the way and all that stuff. But about Janusus, both of us are tired Daitrij, and some place as random as Janusus will just make that worse. I just have to talk with the Layzal and some others about Persepha, then we can dispatch some scouts to collect information on Janusus and it's villages. That way it gives them enough time to get us information and us enough time to cool off and come up with a plan."

"Huh, maybe you are right. Maybe we let our intelligence service check out Janusus while we just, just relax for a few weeks and do some diplomatic sightseeing. I can't think of anything more relaxing than some spacetravel with you. Days in space with nothing else to do then talk, sleep and sharing time together. You think we can let the Protectorate alone for this time?"

"If everything falls apart the second we leave, then we didn't really do our jobs right in the first place. It'd be a nice test to see how the place survives without constant oversight and we can, you know, just be people. Not having to hide that we're together and not worrying about the next crisis."

"Yeah, this will be a good trip. We should head back to Heras and prepare for the trip. Shall we take the Salamis? So we could take a spare crew with us to fly the Elysium of Thjodhild back to Heras?"

"It will be because I'll be with you." He gives her a peck on the cheek. "Could you prep the Salamis and the crew? I gotta go talk to the Layzal and the agriculture guys real quick. Be ready to go in about 3 hours?" (edited)

"Of course I can, I am the Herald after all." Her left hand touches her ear as she calls for Sol. Sol, Kay is here. Meet us at the Trojan Horse. On their way to the Trojan Horse she is mostly quiet but once there she looks at Kay again. "So, um, do we drop you off or are you flying alone?"

He looks over to her and smiles. "Can you please drop me off? Trust me, it's not because I want to spend every second I can with you. It's totally because the suit needs to cool down from the flight back here."

She smiles back at him, followed by a short kiss. "No lies Luchick, I can't wait to share some more seconds with you.* Daitrij turns to Sol once he arrives. "Sol, lets bring Kay to wherever be wants to be flown and then we need to prepare a trip through the Iron Stars. Oh and Kay, no rush. I don't know how ready the Salamis is. And the reserve crew to bring the Elysium of Thjodhild home. So I guess we won't be starting begore tomorrow. Anyway. Sol, up we go."

"Just to the forest outside the city. I won't be long there, then I can quickly go talk to the agriculture guys." He puts an arm around Daitrij and holds her close for the duration of the short ride. (I'll just hop back into my thread until that little errand is done.)

(sure thing!)

###Begin Secure Transmission###
To: Daitrij
From: Eisheru 
RE: Still Lady Artifact

Daitrij, 

Once again thank you for hosting me and taking the time to speak in a less formal setting. I respect you and your passion for your people. Please pass my regards to Mr. Zayre, I hope that you both take to heart the importance of communication. Just remember it requires listening as much as it does speaking. 

As for the Still Lady artifact I have investigated it some and confirmed it is indeed one of the relics from one of her many pilgrim ships. I was able to glean some information the coming Conjunction on Acastus. She had shown a great deal of interest in the phenomena that brought magic to the planet hundreds of years ago.  I am taking the item back to Gudrun so that it may be safeguarded by the best of the Academy. 

Should I learn any more I will pass on the information. 

Fair winds and following seas, 
Eisheru

(edited)

(Is Dai doing anything while kay is off on his errand?)

(flying to the Plattform doing some talking and seeing the Salamis for the first time. So some stuff like that this way Kay could jump in at any time)

After a short visit in Mytikas to take part in the Town Hall Meeting, Sol and Daitrij take the Trojan Horse up to the Plattform above Heras. After a short flight both are about to leave the ship and enter the platform. "Sol, um, do you think you could get us a spare crew together? A crew that could fly the Elysium of Thjodhild? You might know better than I do who is suited for such a ship."

"What is the ship going to be doing? as far as class and your idea for it?"

"The Salamis will only be going for its first voyage to the stars. Only a diplomatic journey, oh you booked a ticket as well." She says with a smile. "As for the Elysium of Thjodhild, I am not Kayden, all I want is for the ship to come home, so we need enough spare crew on our trip to Gudrun to outfit the Elysium of Thjodhild for our return trip as well. I hope you know now, what I meant to say."

"We need a couple Pilots to fly both ships back then. Okay, I get us some willing personnel and you say stop once we have enough okay?"

(could Daitrij access the speaker system of the platform?)

(yes)

As Daitrij enters the platform she thinks of ways to reach a potential crew. While walking she sees speakers here and there. Why not using being the Herald in this case? She walks to the security office to get direct access to the speakers. Once she reaches the security office she knocks at the door. "Hello, I am the Herald. Um, I would like to enter and use the station wide speaker system. Would that be okay?"

"Of course Herald, just dont incite any riots or anything" he chuckles, hand over communication controls

"I am the Herald, am I not allowed to create some chaos from time to time?" She says, chuckling. She grabs the microphone and clears her throat, happy that only those few security people can see her. "It is a wonderful day, here above our lovely Heras. For those who don't recognize my voice, I am Daitrij Sakharov, your Herald. I have seen so many busy people up here, and it fills me with joy. We are all working to make our home a shining light in the Iron Stars. I know that our navy is still small, and some of you are longing to serve on a ship, but can't as every vessel is manned already. But I can assure you that more ships are going to be built as well as new shipyards. More of you will be able to touch the stars. For some, that moment will come tomorrow. I will leave Heras for some diplomatic visits, and one station on that journey will be the acquisition of the Elysium of Thjodhild, our new Heavy Frigate built in an UNW shipyard. I want an Elysian crew to bring that treasure home. If you want to see the stars and think serving on an Elysian heavy frigate is something for you, then join me and the crew of the Salamis at the docking port of the Salamis and after a quick assessment you might be one of the lucky ones to be part of the Elysium of Tjodhild's first Crew. But don't be sad if you aren't among the lucky ones, new ships will finish their construction in the coming months. I hope to see some of you at the Salamis. But to everyone here, may the flame in your hearts guide your ways, and may Ognyena be with you all." She switches the microphone off and turns to the security. "You think that will lead to a riot?"

"Probably not. Shouldn't have any trouble finding yourself a crew for your trip east though, or finding one of the new ship you'll be coming back with'

"That was the plan. Thank you, my the flame in your heart guide your way." With some waving she leaves and makes her way towards the docking bay of the Salamis.

(And with more than 75% of Heras being united in the Protectorate without any war, that goal of mine should be finished right?)

(correct)

Upon getting the message that a SCAF vessel entered Heran space, Daitrij tries to get to the proposed docking bay as fast as she can. She instructs security personnel to take every EP citizen in for questioning, to get a clear image of what happened. While she will wait for an initial sign from John Torino to decide what to do with the SCAF crew that will dock shortly.

(You can join their thread and greet them )

(I think you and Dai are good to go now for whatever it is you wanna do)

Daitrij heads over to an on station office, telling the security to direct Kay there once he arrives on the platform. In the office she opens up a holo link for an emergency town hall meeting, while tiping mails to various officials at the same time.

Kay takes a few steps through the station, feeling infinitely more comfortable being in space than he had on the ground. Having changed back into his TAA to save weight for the flight, the security directs him to a small door in the bulkhead. Taking a few seconds to fiddle with the heavy handle, he finally pushes it open.

Daitrij is obviously distracted and looking at an interactive sector map while seemingly talking to some officials. She doesn't turn when Kay enters. "Kay is that you? You got the news right?"

"Yes it's me. I got the message and might have an idea. I'm sorry the errand took so long, I ended up rebuilding the forest between Stygia and Persepha."

Daitrij turns around still not fully there. "Good to hear, I've had my troubles here as well. Wait, what did you say, where did you plant trees?"

He takes a few steps inside. "Well I didn't plant them. I went to a Layzal tomb in the south pole. I got some stuff to perform a ritual with. And then we did. Their forest expanded to clear the brightest woods. I'm sorry to hear you had issues love. Are you ok?" He walks over and tries to take one of her hands.

She doesn't let him take her hand, instead she enters the here and now and jumps towards him. Hugging him, smiling, and calming down a little. "So you went to the south pole and healed the world? All while I had to deal with those SCAF clowns and gathered us a crew for the Elysium of Thjodhild. I always feel so small at your side, my amazing Luchick. Do you really think we can leave now?"

Kay takes a step back as Daitrij jumps into him, swinging g her around slightly as he hugs her. "Love, we both do important work for the world. I just have weird friends. And I think we can leave. We need to Elysium of Throjhild. And...well, there may be a way to get more."

She falls into his hug and feels at home. "More what? Spaceships? Is there something your Herald should know?"

"Well...I know you talked about it a while ago. But...we're going to your home. So maybe we should go to mine as well."

"I" She clears her throat. "Are you really ready to do that? I mean I would love to see your family reunited. I would love to meet your brothers. I wasn't expecting that. But what does your family have to do with ships, they wouldn't be joining us, right?"

"Maybe they might. Zeph is the best pilot they have. And the man in charge... the way he's been manipulating people and abusing the class system. It isn't right. We'd really just need to convince the Thebes anyway."

"Lucky you. With me on your side we have a fifty percent chance of winning them for us. Well and a fifty percent chance that I say or do something that makes them hate us forever. Not too bad right? But I also don't care if they join us or not, seeing you united with your brothers, your family, is something I've been praying for, for quite some time. So if you want to go, I'd be at your side. Just lead the way. The Salamis and its way to large crew is under your command. Commander-in-chief of the Elysium Protectorate."

Kay pulls Daitrij in for a long kiss before letting her drop from the hug. "I would only do it with my Herald and my love at my side. Lucky for me, they're the same incredible, amazing person." (edited)

"Oh Luchick, you are too sweet. But I just hope that I brought enough dresses with me. I don't even know what your people wear. You need to tell me on our way there. Do you want to see the Salamis now so the crews can see the commander-in-chief in person for the first time?"

"I'd love to. And don't worry, most of them wear clothing designed for heavy work. I'm not sure if most of them have even seen someone in a dress on more than one occasion."

Daitrij grabs Kay's hand and leads him to the Salamis docking bay. It is a great feeling to not hide their relationship. "Maybe I get myself some engineers clothing then. The Salamis should have something I could borrow."

It had been a long time since Kay had really been close to a large ship again. And the Salamis, even being a heavy frigate, still made him stare. He squeezed Daitrij's hand as he continued to too up at the large hink of metal. "It should. But you'll look great in anything, regardless of what it is."

"Yeah. But it's your family. I don't want to ruin the moment by being dressed in a way that could offend them. But I can think about that on the way. I guess Sol will be our pilot, so just tell him where we need to go. Being the Herald's pilot lets him fly so many ships. But I know for a fact that he'd rather pilot a ship alone, without the need to talk to too many people. Does this ship have some nice rooms for VIPs?" She follows Kay, as she thinks he knows best how to get to the bridge in such a ship.

Kay makes his way through the Salamis with a practiced pace and familiarity that suits someone who has spent the vast majority of their life in the void. Quickly keying the bulkhead keypad, the door slides open into a large open room with various terminals and a viewport, the bridge. "As much as he'd like that, any ship larger than a free merchant is a team effort to run. So the pilot has to be up here with the captain, the como guy, the master gunner, the signal officer, and computer tech. And as for my family, don't worry about it. They're a trading culture, they're used to people dressing differently than them. It's my presence that'll offend them for a while."

"I mean, we get that solved. I try my best. As long as a Taros girlfriend isn't offensive for them as well. Oh, see, Sol is over there." She points at her grey grumpy galactic ferryman. But she also realizes Kay's confidence in a ship like that. For her, solid ground means home, for him it's the cold sturdiness of a spaceship. And she is happy that he gets to be in one for the coming weeks.

He puts and arms around Daitrij's shoulders, giving her a quick squeeze and peck on the cheek. "Don't worry love. Having you here is the only reason I have the courage to do this at all." Kay directs Sol to the pilot's terminal, showing him the different functions. More out of a childlike sentimentality than actual instruction.

Daitrij walks up to one of the larger windows and looks at the darkness and emptiness of space. She looks at Gudrun. Not really at, but towards it. The strange gift that let's her remember any place she ever visited really comes to shine when she is in space. She'd wait for the preparations to finish and just tries to calm herself down. Visiting both families does make her nervous.

Kay's reflection comes up in the glass if the windows as he gently wraps his arms around Daitrij's waist, leaning his head on her shoulder. "Let's just worry about Gundrun for now. We can find my family on the way back. But I'm not going to lie, I'm more nervous to meet yours. Do you want to put in the coordinates yourself? Or do you just want Sol to do it?"

"Don't worry Luchick, some of them will hate you just for being human, but we'll work that through and you will surely show them that you are the most likeable man in the universe." She turns around, kisses Kay and frees herself from his hug. Her face shows nervousness almost fear from what might happen. "Sol, bring us to Gudrun."

(what is our route looking like?)

(Straight to Gundrun for now)

(right but through what planets)

21:00

(Just so i know what might be on the way)

(Up to Astyoche, Lerden, Savita, Creusa, Terezinho, Tsatsos, Gundrun)

(okay let me get some info for Lerden since nobody has been here before)

21:45

(standby)

(oh great, another place to visit!)

TL3 Tens of Thousands of Humans This planet has the conditions to be comfortable for human habitation. Dinosaurs produced by either coincidental evolution, or runaway genetic experimentation roam the planet. The planet is a mix of rich grassland and barren desert. The only concentrations of note are settlements clustered around large crystal pyramids. Even from space, these pyramids give off enormous amounts of MES energy. It was later confirmed by the far trader, Valentina, that these pyramids allow the natives to teleport between them.

22:27

Astyoche is the same as ever, though with more greenery on the surface, and a bit more construction occurring around some of the settlements here.

"Luchick, we should definitely establish some dinosaur tourism here. We should build a park. We could call it "Mesozoic Park" or something like that. But on we go to Lerden?"

"That...is an amazing idea! But we can save that for later. Yes, onto Lerden. I definitely need to stop by and visit them later though. It'll be nice to check on their progress."

"Yeah, tree mage Kay." She turns to Sol again. "Sol, let's race through the emptiness of space again, until we reach Lerden."

(program/int , we can use sol if neither of you guys are better at is)

(That sounds like a sol job to me)

(Sol would be +2 right?)

09:27

(If so the result would be 10)

(yah +1 for int and +1 for program)

14:02

(I figured for him the class skill would be int since you use it for spike jumps and scans, rather than just being quick reflexed to only fly)

(He is too old for quick reflexes

)

You're unable to get a good look at the system of Lerden, when in space, a carrier, two heavy frigates, and a bulk cruiser sit, refueling themselves off the local sun. The emblem of the Tracian group sits on the hull, illuminated by the local sun, while the underside of the ship remains in shadow

Kay stands in the window in silence for a few minutes, mouthing various expletives. 'That's the Athens, Mycenae, and Euboia. What are they doing so far out here? The Thebes is still so far away.' He turns to Daitrij after he composes himself. "Ok love, it looks like the fleet is split up. I'm not sure if my brithers are both on the Thebes or if they're spread out. But maybe we can check. Just tell them you'd like to see what they have to trade. I'll keep my face covered and you can just tell them I'm your bodyguard or something."

"I wouldn't even be lying. You are my bodyguard after all." She says, smiling at him. "Are you ready for this Luchick? I will always be at your side. Just nod once and I open a com channel."

Kay has the hologram cover his entire body in the projected armor. With slight hesitation, he gives her a nod.

The comm channel opens. "This is Jace Zayre, of the Thracian Fleet and trading group. We are here for fuel, and have no hostile intent to you or your vessel. "

Daitrij gets nervous. "It's him, can't fuck that up. I need to bring his family back together. Now is the time. I was praying for it and Ognyena is there to give me the chance to do good." She forms a bowl with her hands and a flame dances in it. She thanks Ognyena and calms down again. With a smile on her face and a nice laugh she opens up her com channel. "Greetings Thracian Fleet! I think you outnumber us, wouldn't be wise to be hostily, eh? haha This is the Salamis of the Elysium Protectorate. And I am Daitrij Sakharov, Herald of the Protectorate and Voice of its People. We are on our way to another planet, but you said trading group? I love shopping! Could we visit your ship and see what you have to offer? I guess that's the way you operate right?"

"You're welcome to approached the bulk cruiser, and dock alongside, you'll be met aboard and we can discuss shopping"

"Awesome! Am I allowed to bring some security? I mean you know, I don't like to enter big space ships, full of people I don't know, just by myself."

"You're permitted a bodyguard. Our representative will likewise come with only one"

"One is more than enough, thank you. See you in a bit." She closes the com channel and turns to Sol. "Sol bring us to that carrier, I want to do some shopping." She turns to Kay. "Security man, please follow me, we need to visit their ship."

(My God that mission fucked me up. I've been asleep like all day)

19:22

Kay nervously looks around the ship as Daitrij asks him to follow. He's not even sure they won't just shoot him immediately or do something to Daitrij. After a few minutes, he finally nods. "OK, let's go."

As soon as they are alone, waiting for the ships to get closer, Daitrij takes his hand. "Kay. Ognyena is with us. She brought us here. She knows that siblings can be mean. That family can be hard. She will guide us through this. Just feel it. Feel her in your heart. And besides her, I am with you. And I will always be. But as my bodyguard you should be the first to enter their ship. And as a Thracian, you should go first as well."

(is kay covering his face? or are we going into this where they're going to know its you)

(Covering his face)

###INCOMING SECURE MESSAGE###

To : Daitrij
From: Eisheru 

Good to hear from you. Alas I was not available for the meeting. Agent Toivonen is an intelligent and strong willed individual. I am confident she will be your equal in the realm of debate. 

Agent Toivonen has been keeping us apprised of the issue. All I can say on the matter is that we are waiting and watching the situation closely. 

As far as your suggestion to do a simulated war game, that is an interesting idea. I will talk it over on our end but I believe that would be a perfect solution to the problem of mass movement of troops. 

Natalia is one to form her own opinions from her own experiences. I'm sure she is just observing and formulating her position. 


Fair winds and following seas,

Eisheru
Agent, Greystar Confederation
Tidecaller Primus

(edited)

The bulk cruiser and the Protectorate vessel dock with one another, And in the docking ring between the vessels, Jace and a helmeted bodyguard are waiting, mirrioring your own formation.

14:16

"Welcome to the Thracian Fleet. We're here to assist with your mercantile needs"

"Mercantile needs, yeah that's why we are here." Daitrij reaches out with her left hand. "Again in person, Daitrij Sakharov, it is a pleasure to meet you Mr. Zayre. May we enter so you could show us what you got?" "I feel like I should have talked more indepth with Kay about his plan. But I guess he'll open up once it's the right moment."

Kay nods to Jace as he welcomes them, keeping an eye on the helmeted body guard. 'Jace will probably see through this, but he's not the one I need to hide from, Zeph is. Just need somewhere to talk to him alone, then we can figure something out.' (edited)

"Just wanted to meet you before we went to the Bazar floor, please accompany me into the elevator here, and we'll head down to the mercantile deck, and you'll be free to browse "

Daitrij points at the elevator. And acts frightened. "That elevator, with four people in it. Just thinking about it makes me claustrophobic. I mean we are in your ship now. We don't mean you no harm, we aren't crazy. So, um would it be okay if it was just you, with the two of us in the elevator. I guess you have enough security personnel on the Bazar floor waiting for you. Would that be possible? Please?"

"Security for both of us comes, or nobody comes. I'm sorry, but I'm too important to the fleet to risk"

"Understood. I won't die during one cramped elevator ride."

Kay tries to keep his voice as flat as possible as he moves towards the elevator. "We'll be fine Herald. Mr. Zayre will take care of us." (edited)

Daitrij almost bursts out laughing, but can surpress it in the last moment and caughs a bit. "Sorry, dry throat. And yes I am sure Mr. Zayre will do just that."

The elevator opens as the four of you enter, and the car is truly a bit cramped, but it's enouh to get you down to the mercantile deck, where all manner of goods from all parts of the universe are on display here.

18:03

Anything seems to be able to be bought here, and the deck is full of deck hands, merchants, and others looking to maintain their wares while the fleet is between market runs

Stepping out of the elevator, the freighter seemed even more packed than he remembered. They'd obviously been very busy since he was away. He turns to Jace as they step off to the bazaar, his hologram rippling slightly. "While my herald shops, may I speak with you? From the look of your stock, you must get around the sector. Perhaps we can come work out a sort of trade between our peoples." 'Come on Jace, you're smart enough to pick up on things. The way I walk, anything. Just let me talk to you.'

Jace stops for a moment, thinking "I....yes of course. Please watch over this Herald, and ensure she has what she needs" Jace says, before sending Dai and the security officer on their way

As Dai and the security officer move into the bazaar, Kay tilts his head, speaking in a normal tone, towards Jace. "Come a long way for a sage haven't you Jace? I don't know many soldiers who'd take order from a sage without a pilot or trader ordering them to first."

"Take your helmet off you fucking idiot. I knew it was you. You don't have anything to worry about. Zeph isn't here. And he isnt coming back either"

19:52

"Zeph, Trajan, and Tryus are gone. There was a schism, and we decided to go our separate ways. Its a long story. "

The hologram covering his face recedes as he has a look of surprise on his face. "Can't be too careful. And I got a long story too. So how about I hear yours first?" (edited)

"Well, you know how things were before you left, and then after the incident. More and more of the traditions trying to be subverted to satisfy the collective bad urges of our leadership. Little exceptions turned into a perversions of our entire culture before long. Others agreed with me, and I spent the time since you left building up a network of collaborators. There was a mutiny on these four ships, not all who were signed to us managed to take their vessels, but they knew what was being asked of them. I'm not sure what happened to Zeph, I know Tyrus was killed on this very ship after a long trial. We vented him out the airlock after a unanimous guilty verdict.

20:58

"So, the four ships you see here are all thats left of the true Thracian fleet, and now we're just drifting, looking for what to do next"

Kay puts a hand on his older brother's shoulder. A small smile forming on his face. "For what it's worth, I'm proud of you Jace. I know that couldn't have been easy, but you still did it. If you're just drifting, there's a place for you and our people to rest. The planet they dropped me off on, Heras, it's growing into a respectable place. We have a space station for you to dock at, supplies, and some trade routes open with the UNW. My girlfriend, the Herald, knows about us and would like nothing more than for us to be together again, and so do I. If you want it, there's a home for you and our people at Heras."

Jace has a tear in his eye, before breaking protocol all together and rushing forward to put you into a crushing hug "We'll be there, we'll be there for good. I didn't protect you once when I should have brother, and I won't let that happen again"

Kay embraces his brother. A small tear rolling down his cheek. "It's ok Jace, I don't blame you. I don't blame Zeph either. I'm just glad to be back with you. Now, how about I introduce you to Daitrij properly?"

He nods, and that seems to be all he's going to be saying since youre taking the lead

Kay leads Jace through the bazaar, this time with an elated expression as his anxiety had completely melted away. He comes back up on Dai and the security officer almost with a hop. "Love, this is my brother Jace. And Jace, all titles aside, this is Daitrij, my girlfriend."

Daitrij is moved to tears. She pushes her love to the side and hugs Jace. Emotional as she is she heats up again, not burning him but definitely making him feel her warmth. "He has been talking soo much about you. I am so happy that he could meet you again." She loosens her hug, but still holds him at his shoulders and smiles. "Yeah, definitely a Zayre. I have prayed for this moment to happen. But I did not prepare any words. And, and I don't have any right now. Thank you Ognyena for bringing the brothers together again. Thank you for guiding us here. And sorry Jace for lying to you. But it seemed dangerous to be open from the get go. I could still buy stuff tho, That Bazar is amazing! Kay, I am happy for you as well Luchick."

(Worked through the night, still no sleep. Give me like, half a day)

(I would even give you one and a half day)

(There we go. Now I'm at least, semi functional.)

“I am glad at least some of the family is back together. I need to call the remaining family heads together so I can explain to them what we are doing. I’m not sure if you being there helps or hurts Kay. What do you think suits us better?”

"I would still like to be there. Dai and I know Heras better than anyone and know exactly what we can provide or what we can offer."

"We can definitely offer a home. You can feel at home on Heras. All of you." Daitrij takes Kay's hand. Happy that he is reunited with atleast one of his brothers.

(anything else before we jump in)

(I'm good)

(goal finished. Zayre Brothers reunited. +3XP)

(Lvl 7 -> 8 HP 37 -> 38 Talk 1->2 (2SP+1Expert SP) 1SP Banked)

The small group is brought together consisting of Jace, and the four ship captains that make up the remainder of the Trecian fleet in orbit here. Each captain votes on an issue, their will representing the will of the vessels they command- each one an important part of their space fairing civilization

Kay shuffles in, staying behind Jace. 'Jace should probably be the one to speak first. At best these guys don't know me. At worst, they still think I'm cursed.' *He holds Dai's hand both for comfort, and because she still makes his heart flutter.

"Everyone, our compatriot Kayden has returned, and he's got news of the outside world. It seems being shot and dumped on a backwater world has only been a minor setback for him. I didn't speak with him aside from inquiring after his health, and some general information on Heras and his wider plans, but I tihnk it would do for all of you to listen, and we can debate and ask questions after"

Daitrij lets loose of Kay's hand to make sure he doesn't need to speak in front of his people with her at his hand. "Your moment, Luchick" She whispers to him

Kay takes a deep breath before stepping forward. 'I know I've spoken in front of more hostile crowds before, fuck Artema was worse. But this feels more nerve wracking somehow.' "How's it going guys? Jace has informed me of what happened while I was gone, and I have to say that I commend you all. What Tyrus was doing wasn't right, and standing up to it is something you should all be proud of. As for your current situation, myself and my Herald here are officials for a group called The Elysium Protectorate, who's capital is the planet Heras. If you would allow it, we have multiple space stations that the fleet would be able to utilize for provisions and fuel, as well as trade between yourselves, Heras, and Radji."

"Kayden while we're all happy to see the brothers mostly back together, we have to ask, what do you picture our role as part of the protectorate being. Are we to remain an independent enclave in your space, or is there more to it than that"

"I imagine the Protecroare giving the Thracians the space to continue our way of life in our space. You would be free to continue sailing the void or to settle down planetside, the choice would be up to you. I would say that you would remain independent in our space, working with us as allies rather than being forced to join. However, if the Thracians do petition for membership, I would never deny it either.' (edited)

"So really, you're just telling us you're alive, and promising us a safe port. We're not seeing many advantages to joining that we can't get from other trade partners"

"We have technology that many here have never seen, I've been flying around in a mech suit for weeks. We have modern outfittings for ships that can finally make the fleet modern, instead of limping along. We have a psychic academy so those with arcane and psychic potential can learn and no longer feel marginalized by our people. We wouldn't just be a trade partner. We would be a home the Thracians could always return to. There was a long time where I was ashamed of saying where I was from. I wasn't from the Thebes, I was from Heras. I don't want to feel like that anymore. And after your successful excision of Tyrus, I want to give my people a place to rebuild into something better than what Tyrus tried to make you. We aren't some group of thieves who skulk through the stars, we're a people who have survived in the harshest climate imaginable and thrived. We make do with what we have and turn scarcity into plenty. We can be trusted throughout the sector and can be welcomed as friends when we visit. I've been away for to long, and that's what I'd like to see my people become. I want to help get you there." (edited)

There is some deliberation behind the scenes, the captains look at once another, or talk with Jace's help telepathically, and he has not allowed you into that meeting. "This all sounds very grand, and a good future for us, but we'd like to know more abut what the protectorate is doing now. A triumph and a challenge maybe, things on your radar right now"

"As of now, my Herald and I are on a trip to Gundrun to try and establish better relations between the UNW and ourselves, also for personal reasons. We are also currently working to unite our planet, with one city state still an unknown while the other is currently being worked with. Interplanetarily, we are working on building up one planet to increase their standard of living, Radji. It's also my personal hope that we work to incorporate another planet called Astyoche. They are a good people and deserve to love good lives. Finally, we have had one tense interaction with a group called SCAF. Their agents freed a few of ours from slavers, but then attempted to coerce sensitive information from them. They have been noted to be dubious players in the sector stage and are ruled by a psychic terrorist named Silvano. They are our closest neighbor to our South and we're currently attempting to find some way to safeguard the planets in their path as well as our own home from their predation."

"Sounds like human business as normal then. Jace has given his blessing, and has promised to uphold the customs of the old fleet. If you can agree to do the same while still incorporating us into your polity, we will accept membership"

Kay nods his head. "I can agree to that. There is only one thing I ask. That all classes are given the same respect as necessary parts of the whole. Tyrus was able to use the class hierarchy to turn us against each other while he pulled the strings. But if we recognize everyone's importance to the fleet, then everyone will be invested in making the fleet as prosperous as it can be."

"that debate is why the others are no longer with us, and why the fleet fractured in the first place"

21:13

"so we're already in agreement here

"Then I agree to everything."

There is a more formal treaty signing, and the news is reported to the rest of the fleet, though there are no strenuous voices in protest

After standing behind Kay for the whole time, patiently waiting and hoping that he gets his people to join. Despite being nervous she suppressed the urge to let a flame jump from fingertip to fingertip. But once they signed the contract, she steps forward and bows slightly touching her chest with her left hand. "As the Herald of the Protectorate and the Voice of its People, I welcome you to the Elysium Protectorate. May you call it your home from now on. And may you help us grow and develop further. Your expertise is a gift, and on behalf of our people, I am thankful that you decided to join us and become a part of us. Is there anything you need right now, or do you want to continue on your way to the Protectorate and see for yourself who we are?"

"fueling operations will take another two days, and we will make our way to Heras once the tanks are full. We will take better stock of our situation once we get there and we can get you a more comprehensive list from there"

"Comprehensive list, huh? Well, you are Kay's people, so don't be shy with your list. We'll try our best to fulfill your wishes. I guess that concludes this matter. Um, I am your representative as well now, do I get a discount for the goods you sell on the market? I really liked some of the stuff I saw down there. Some fine clothes and gifts for my family."

"Take what you need Herald, we will consider it payment for a safe harbor and the refueling and supplies we will need to bring aboard when we hit mytikas

"You have no idea how much of my time you've just condemned." Kay says weakly.

"Thank you. So if you excuse us, I would like to visit the market again. Kay, you coming?"

"Yes yes, I'm coming." He turns to Jace before walking off. "We'll catch up later, but I have a feeling this will be a while." He walks off with Daitrij

(They wont really have anything else for you , the matter here is settled, 6xp, 10,000 credits)

(They will have some gifts for the Sakharov family and some alone time in an Elevator so we are good.) Once both are in an elevator and the door shuts, Daitrij jumps Kay and kisses him. It is truly a moment of joy for her. Seeing her Kay united with at least one brother was more than she could ask for. "Kay I am so happy for you. How does it feel? Are you happy?"

Kay flinches slightly as Dai jumps him, but quickly returns the kiss as he wraps his arms around her waist and holds her close to him. "Thank you love. But I am happy, it feels like a weight is off of my shoulders, and I don't have to be embarrassed about who I am. And I have Jace back, we were never close when we were kids. But I still love him, and I'm happy he was able to make the fleet such a better place."

"Making places better and people happy, that seems to be a Zayre thing, huh? And yeah, from now on you don't need to hide your past anymore. You've been born a Thracian. Are a citizen of the Protectorate and the man at my side. Nothing to be ashamed of. Do you think your people will be okay with less travel and a more stationary life?"

Kay nuzzles his head against Dai's turquoise hair. "I'm not sure. But a lot is changing for them, so maybe a more sedentary lifestyle will help them adjust. But either way, I couldn't have done it without you here, love. You're the best."

Daitrij loosens his grip and gets back to the ground. She shakes her head. "No Luchick. You could have done this without me. As I told you so often, you are more than you think you are. You did this, I was just there to bring you onto this ship. The rest, just you. I couldn't have done this without you." Daitrij looks down. "And the next stop is Gudrun. I hope you'll still like me after meeting my family."

"Love, my family shot me and then left me on Heras. There's nothing yours could do that would change my opinion about you. And I don't like you...I love you."

"Words can cut deep, you know. But you are right, all will be good. You are a handsome partner that I am presenting, and I am not a total failure anymore. So we will be good." As the elevator door opens, Daitrij drags Kay behind her. "Let me just show you one or two things, oh and they have a hairdresser too." After just six hours of buying gifts for her family, clothes for herself, mostly styles that weren't available on Heras, some new clothes for Kay, because he needs fresh stuff too, and a visit at the hairdresser to dye her hair black and get a different cut, she walks with a packed Kay towards the docked Salamis. While she is happy and full of energy she turns to Kay "Oh Luchick, that was fun! But so quick right? We should do that again on Gudrun, a day full shopping, that would be relaxing, right? Oh how do you like my new haircut?" With just one bag in her hand she pirouettes in front of Kay

Kay spends the next 6 hours carrying a pile of boxes that continues to get progressively bigger as the day goes on. For the first 3 or so hours, he was actually paying attention to the things she showed him, but by the end he was mostly internal, elevator music playing in his head. As Dai pirouettes in front of the pile of boxes that he definitely can't see past, he tries to muster as much enthusiasm as he can, and it isn't much. "Looks great, and oh so quick. Let's hope there's time on Gundrun. I would so hate to not have a day to spare."

(in the interest of not forcing you to spend time you want to spend, was there anything else on the route you wanted to see or stop at before getting to Gudrun?)

(I'm good just to shoot to Gundrun)

(12 days downtime wise, between here and Gudrun)

(Taros: 18/30)

(Admin 27/90) (edited)

(Sol Creation Martial NPC / Criminal Hobby Skill: Pilot-0 Free Skill: Sneak-0 Learning Table Admin-0 Shoot-0 Connect-0 HP=8 Sol Lvl 2 AB 0->1 HP 8->11 Pilot 0->1 Program -1 ->0)

During spike travel. Kay and Daitrij sit in a room, she smiles at him at tries to help him as best as she can through some Taros exercises. Seeing that he still struggles with pronunciation and grammar she realizes that teaching her own language isn't easy without knowing how to actually do it. "Luchick, you're doing good. I really see some processes there. But try to keep your Taros to just some phrases when around my family, okay? Some of them may find it adorable that you try, others will frown upon you not perfectly speaking it. They are used to not speaking it when humans are around anyway. Thank you for learning Taros. It means a lot to me that you are both interested in me and my culture." Daitrij walks over to Kay and sits down on the table he is sitting at. Her legs teeter back and forth. "I hope you still recognize me from afar with my black hair. I guess I was easier to find when it was still turquoise. But my parents wouldn't like it, and as the representative of the Protectorate, I may should look more like it. Do you want to know anything about my family or do you want to be surprised by the situation?"

Kay leans forward and takes Dai's hand in his. "I honestly started learning Taros as a way to hit on you, and I ended up liking it a lot. But you're right, I'll try to keep my mouth shut as much as possible while I'm there. And if you'd like, I would prefer to know as much as I can about your family."

Sitting on the table she can for once look down on Kay. "Well, it worked, right? But even if you wouldn't speak Taros I would have fallen for you. You are perfect in every way. You know, of course, I have dreamed about a Mr. Right. But you, you are more than I could have ever dreamed about. And please, just be yourself when we meet my family. Those who don't like you, just don't like you for their own reasons and problems. There is no reason to pretend to be someone else. And please talk with them, I mean who knows when we will meet them face to face again. So this might be their only chance in a while to meet their future son- and brother-in-law." "Um, anyway, you wanted to know things about them. Well, my dad and my brothers will be tough nuts to crack. My dad thinks that anyone without a university diploma pretty much threw his life into a bin. And yes that includes us both. My mom will get how serious this relationship is for me, so she'll definitely will try to find out if you are the right one. And while my dad acts as if he is a big boss, she is the head of the family. But like my dad she wasn't happy with my decisions. I don't know how she will react when we are there. My sisters are okay, they will be nice to you, at least that is what I hope." She points at a bag. "The pralines over there, the bag full of filled chocolate you carried, it is only for Naschi, just hand the bag over to her and she will love you. Ufyuin will hopefully like the fact that I named a plant after her, and that this plant is the main ingredient in the Protectorate's favorite drink. Lila? I don't know how she will react, we were pretty close, then I joined the war and our relationship became rather cold. We didn't see each other in almost three years. Things can change, some things won't. I don't know. I sent them a message when we left Heras. So they know a few days in advance. I don't even know if all of them assemble. Just a few days and we know. I am nervous, Kay."

"It's ok to be nervous love, I'm nervous too. Some of them are just going to be the way they are. I'm no stranger to not being liked. So whatever they say won't get to me. I'll just be happy to be there with you."

Daitrij sighs. "Yeah, and we will still have us regardless. Oh, well. How about we continue with your Taros studies? What was the next chapter? How to treat a Taros Lady right?" She tries to lighten her mood with some giggling and private time with Kay. But she knows that Gudrun gets closer by the nanosecond. She could even say by how much, but she concentrates on Kay and waits until they reach Gudrun.

(I dont want to cut anything off, but I'm good)

(I am as well)

(yeah, we are ready to go to Gudrun, I said what I wanted to say)

The vessel is welcomed into Gudrun orbit, in the shadow of the battleship Vox Finalis , the flagship of the UNW fleet. It rests in anchor, being serviced by dozens of microshuttles and other in system craft. The Arx class platform called Trivedi Cloud makes small talk with Sol as they work to verify the identity of those on board, and you're welcomed to dock with the slab sided star fort before long, the docking ring flashing with small green lights

During a short chat on the bridge Daitrij tells Sol, that Kay and her will be gone for a few days and the Salamis will be idle, so he can enjoy a few days off as well. She ends the talk with a smile and: "You've got the money now, don't do anything that needs the Herald to get you back on board. Have some fun, you deserve it." She walks over to Kay. She is a nervous wreck. "Soo, are you ready? I guess we should get through the customs pretty quickly, I mean I am the Herald after all."

Kay takes her hand and gives it a reassuring squeeze. "We'll take however much time you need. It's going to be a nice trip. Trust me."

"I do." They enter the busy Trivedi Cloud with a baggage cart full of gifts and some suitcases. Thanks to their diplomatic status they get quickly to some shuttles and take one to Golgis. Although the view of Gudrun from space is breathtaking, Daitrij is noticeably quiet on their way down but never takes her eyes from her place of birth. In fact, she grabs Kay's hand and holds it for the whole duration of the flight. Coming from the southwest the optimal route would lead over Bladonna and some of the other Taros cities. But the shuttle circumvents Bladonna. From atop Kay can see the Cities of Egons and Golgis. They land in the latter and continue their travel in a taxi. From the small airport outside of Golgis there are driven around the city and after a while, they enter a suburban area. Daitrij squeezes Kay's hand even more but makes it clear that she isn't in the mood for talking. A few minutes later the taxi stops in front of a larger estate. Daitrij's eye flickers red and the winged gate opens, she signals the driver to enter the driveway. Kay can see a few fruit trees in the front yard bearing fruits ion different colors. The house Daitrij grew up in is sandstone in color and three stories high with terracotta roof tiles on top. Even in that neighborhood, the house appears rather large. The house blocks the view of the rest of the yard, but more cars are parked in the garage way and another car directly in front of the front door of the house. A Taros man is about to put two toddlers into the car, when he sees the taxi he speeds up even more. Daitrij turns to Kay, and hugs him. "We are there, that is the house I grew up in, there is no turning back now. Please tell me one more time that everything will be well."

Kay hugs Daitrij tightly and gives her one more kiss. "It's all going to be ok love. We have each other and nothing can change that. Let's just open the door and whatever happens happens."

Daitrij smiles at Kay. "Yeah. What could go wrong, eh? phew" Daitrij opens the door and leaves the taxi. Outside, birds are singing their songs and the smell of freshly baked tasty cake sorrounds everything. Daitrij greets the young Taros man, but all he does is nodding and getting into the car to drive away. "Kay, um, well looks like I am maybe an aunt now? Anyway, could you get the stuff out of the trunk? I will pay the driver and ring the doorbell."

"Ok, no problem." Kay starts the long laborious process of pulling every single box out of the trunk, including the extras she bought from the Thracians. The pile soon stacks well beyond his head as he uses his foot to feel around where he is. He's only thankful that the TAA, now projecting street clothes with its hologram, increases his strength, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to lift them all.

Daitrij wastes as much time as she can. Saying she needs to find her cred stick. Asking how the weather will be. Five times in fife minutes. But in the end she pays. Before Kay is drowned in boxes, bags and suitcases he can see several curtains move, but no one shows. As Daitrij is about ten meters away from the door, it opens. A Taros lady in her early sixties about double of Daitrij's weight and a few centimeters shorter, with a beautiful but simple dress and hazelnut brown hair, without any grey in it, stands in the door. Her voice is shaking. Mom: "Hedwig, Hedwig is that really you?" Daitrij is moved by her mother's emotions and her voice is showing that as well. Daitrij: "Yes mom, it's me, your little Daitrij" Her mom just opens her arms and Daitrij can't stop but run those few meters to be caught in her mother's hug. Both are heard talking and crying and sobbing, but no real word is understandable. From the inside, Kay can hear people talking, and he understands the talking as Taros, but all he might here over the sobbing of Daitrij and her mom is an 'Yes it's her'. After what feels like minutes of hugging Daitrij's mother looks up and looks at Kay. She clears her throat before speaking. Her voice is soft but still contains the authority of a matriarch. Mom: "So you are Kayden Zayre? Is this all your baggage?"

Poking his head out from behind the boxes, Kay regards the matriarch of the family with surprise. 'Fuck, what am I supposed to say? Come on, Artema had more nerves than this, it'll be fine.' "Yes, that's me, though Kay is fine. I'm sure my bag is in here somewhere, but the rest is the result of a little shopping Daitrij did before we got here."

Daitrij turns to Kay, but although she wants to play the hurt girl, she can't. She is just so happy about her mother's reaction. Daitrij's mother doesn't let Daitrij out of her hug, but turns to the inside of the house. Mom: "Wilhelm, get the boys and carry what Hedwig bought to her room! We can't let her boyfriend do it." She turns back to Kay. "Please excuse my daughter and me, we'll have to talk and she can help me with some cooking, you'll find yourself in, and there is enough from our family there to talk to. We will talk later." Daitrij, in her mother's grip can only wave at Kay before being dragged inside. In turn, three Taros men leave the house. One is slender, grey-haired, and skeptical looking, obviously her father Wilhelm. Behind him are two Taros men in their late twenties or early thirties. Identical twins. And to make it even harder, both of them wear a black suit, as if they wanted to confuse Kay. One of them looks down and doesn't say a thing, the other has an almost aggressive look on his face. Dad: "We will carry that up, you can go in." Brother 1: "Are we? I mean the Princess comes home after not calling for more than a year and now we have to jump?" Dad: "Wasillij, you heard your mother." With the name said, Kay knows that the brother who looks down must be Alexander or "Sasha", he walks towards Kay and the boxes without saying a thing. Wasillij: "Hey human, will you stay for the night? Is it even worth it to carry all that stuff up? Who are you anyway, her bodyguard or something?"

Kay nods as the matriarch walks away with Daitrij. "Yes ma'am." As the three Taros men walk out, Kay starts to hand them various boxes to help bring in, while addressing Wasillij. "Yeah, I'm staying the night, or however long Daitrij wants to stay. And I'm Kayden Zayre, her boyfriend."

While everyone grabs a few boxes, Wasillij shakes his head and frowns. He doesn't grab a box yet, standing about two meters away from Kay. He is pretty blunt and it is obvious that he wants to provoke a negative reaction from Kay. Daitrij's father and other brother don't get in Wasillij's way. Sasha seems to be distracted and not really there anyway. Wasillij: "So it is not just a rumor. She has a human friend. What a disgrace. So, Kayden Zayre, do you think a Taros girl should be in a relationship with a human? Are you into alien girls? I mean it's obvious that it is unnatural. What about kids, huh? I mean when she was younger she definitely wanted some, won't be happening with you, eh?"

Kay doesn't bite on Wasilij's taunting. Instead, he walks towards the door with the boxes, taking a heavier one in one hand and jamming it into Wasilij's grip as he walks past. "I think you're over thinking it."

Wasillij is baffled. He almost stumbles when Kay drops one of the boxes into his hands. Kay can see a slight smile on Sasha's face before only his back is visible to Kay. It takes a short moment before Wasillij gets anything out again. Wasillij: "Typical Human behavior. So fitting for Daitrij to date someone like you!" He stops once he realizes that nobody is listening anymore. After entering the house Kay stands in a foyer. From there he can see the stairs at the right wall of the foyer with Daitrij's father Wilhelm and her brother Sasha already on it. Straight ahead is an open double-door that leads to a room with a large decorated table in it. To his left, he can hear Daitirj and her mother and can smell food, a variety of it. To his right is beside the stairs also a door that leads to a smaller room. In it, Kay can see a fireplace and some comfy-looking armchairs. The arm- and backrests of these are upholstered with brownish leather while the seating surface is out of some beige colored material. On one of those armchairs, one facing the open door sits a Taros woman, one with sharp eyes and a warm smile on her face. Her ears aren't as pointy and long as Daitrij's are and she seems to be a bit older than Daitrij. Kay can't be sure who she is, but she looks a bit like a way older version of a picture of Natalya "Ufyuin" that Daitrij showed Kay once in the Blessed Catacombs. Woman: "So, you are one of the boys carrying boxes and already heard that to some you don't have pointy enough ears. Would you mind to park your boxes here and take a seat? Those chairs are really comfortable, at least for a few minutes. Papa has a strange taste."

15:43

(Picture for reference)

Kay cocks his head towards the Taros woman sitting in the chair. Placing his boxes down gently, he takes a seat in the the chair across from her, the leather creaking as it holds his body weight. "Thanks, I'm Kayden Zayre, though most people just call me Kay. I take it you're Ufyuin? Daitrij has told me a lot about you, even named a flower she discovered on Heras after you, and the drink we make out of it." (edited)

She doesn't say a thing for a moment. But smiles the whole time. "Really? You don't just say this? Does the plant have any outstanding properties?"

17:48

"It's a purple flower we typically use as a compound for our medicines, antibiotic and things like that. However, when it's fermented and mashed, it adds a very sweet, punch like, flavor to our alcohol. She called it Ufyuin Punch."

Ufyuin seems to be almost moved to tears. "This, um, I actually don't know what to say. But it is amazing. I love purple. And I am a botanist. I don't know what you know about me. But this is a gift I could never repay. I it is, is really big. Do you happen to have some of this Ufyuin Punch with you? You know what, forget about it. It is not important. You and Daitrij are our guests today. I am going to thank her later, once mama is finished with her and the others showed her how much of a failure she is." She gets closer to Kay, and almost whispers. "As far as I know, you are her first non-Taros boyfriend. She must have been extremely nervous on the way here. At least that's how I know my little Hedwig. So. When did you fall in love with her? What made her irresistible for you?"

Kay leans back slightly, not super comfortable with anyone but Dai or his brothers getting close to him. "Um, thanks. But yeah, she was really nervous coming here. And for that, it's hard to say. Well, we were exploring a mountain with a few guys I was training. When we got towards the summit, there were a couple of drones that opened fire on us. I was shot it the head, and a few of my guys didn't make it. Daitrij helped save my men and me, and then helped me bury the ones who didn't make it. It was hard for me, and she helped a lot. I guess that's when it started. Then we found an ancient vault filled with tech, negotiated a peace treaty between our city state and another. So, I guess it was around then, and her caring but determined attitude is what did it for me."

Ufyuin realizes that Kay might not be comfortable with her getting close. She respects that and leans back as well. "That sounds like my little Hedwig. Little Sister, she got some fire during the Galatean Council meetings. I did watch them just to see her. But when you meet Lila, don't go too much into military details. Lila and Daitrij were really close, Lila wasn't even mad at Daitrij when she got thrown out of the university for her stupid mistake. When she started worshipping Ognyena, she was supporting her as well. But when Daitrij joined the military and took part in the Remnant War, that was when she turned away from Daitrij. Oh well, I guess I am keeping you here for a while. You seem to be nice, although I don't too much about you yet. Is there anything you want to know?"

"Thank you. You seem nice as well. First question, what is up with Wasilij? He doesn't seem like he's the biggest fan of humans or Daitrij. And Sasha seems really quiet for some reason, but smiled when I messed with Wasilij. What's up with them?" (edited)

"Oh, he did? Well, Sasha is quiet lately. He is a lawyer. I mean that is his occupation, but actually, he is not the lawyer type. He didn't have a doctor in him either. So the law was the only option to make dad happy that he could do. He is married to a beautiful Taros woman, Svetlana, and his children Ivan and Romano are really nice and happy. But Sasha isn't, but I don't know why." "As for Wasilij, the heir to the Sakharov throne. He is a renowned surgeon like dad, and they are both really opinionated. For him, species don't mix. 'it's unnatural!'. You should have seen him when I dated that Merlon girl for a few months, well, my wife Isabel isn't his favorite either." She laughs. "But if no one listens to him he shuts up quickly. Don't try to win him over for you, he isn't worth it. Just stay cool and try to get to know the nicer part of the family. Kay, will we see you two more often now, or is that a once in a few years thing? Just so I know. Mama missed Daitrij, I just don't want to tell her that is is going to visit soon again, when I know that she won't in the next years."

"I noticed. Thanks for the information Ufyuin. One last question, are your dad and Wasilij the only ones I need to watch out for? Or do I need to be careful with any of the others? Also, with the whole Taros Rebellion still going on, is it safe for Daitrij to be seen with me here on Gundrun?"

"I actually don't think that you are in any danger, at least not here in the Golgis area. It's not like any of you should be a target for them. But I don't know." "As for the other question" She laughs again leans forward and pads Kay's shoulder and looks at him with a warm smile. "you know we have a lot of strong characters here. Mom will want to know who you are. With Daitrij in her thirties and bringing her boyfriend with her from across the Iron Stars. Well, that smells like son-in-law material, doesn't it? Lila? Won't like you, you smell like war to her. But she might just ignore you, or reacts differently, it all depends on how things will be between her and Daitrij. Dasha? You didn't meet Naschi so far, right? She isn't too happy that her little sister surpassed her without actually finishing her education." She leans back again to give Kay more space. "Yeah, well, it is a family meeting. Just be nice. It won't last forever so you'll do just fine. It was nice talking to you, Kay. Oh, I guess you wanted to bring the boxes to Daitrij's room. Up the stairs, right-hand-side, and then it's the last room on the left."

"Thanks Ufyuin, you've been a huge help. Hopefully I can cancel talk to you again later." *Kay hefts the rest of the boxes up the stairs, going to the right side and then to the last room on the left. As he finally stacked the boxes in the room, he thought to himself, 'Ufyuin want kidding, there really are a lot of strong personalities here. Just play nice, no fights, and everything will be fine. Though, i feel like Daitrij's going to be pulled away a lot. So it looks like I'm on my own here.'

Daitrij's room is spacious, like the rest of the house is. It has a window on both of the outside facing walls and two floor-to-ceiling windows in the outside facing corner of the room. It doesn't have much decoration in it. Many pictures of Daitrij with friends and family can be found on the walls and wardrobe doors. There is a poster of what could be a Taros Band. Thanks to knowing some Taros Kay can read the band name as 'Mumiy Troll'. Although it isn't needed in these times, Daitrij still has a bookshelf full of medical and belletristic literature in it. The king-size bed is freshly made with two separate bed sets. And Kay can count ten potted plants in the room. It is obvious that someone kept the room in a state that resembles the state when Daitrij left. Through the windows, Kay gets a glimpse of the large garden. Although it is still winter, a gardener walks through the garden and takes care of some of the delicate plants. There is a double swing with a Taros woman sitting on one of the swings. She has black hair and from the distance looks exactly like Daitrij, but wears different clothes. A moment later Daitrij appears in his field of view, on her way to the swing. That is when Kay hears a female voice from behind. "So, you must be the boyfriend of our princess, huh? Did she at least bring sweets? She always does."

Kay turns quickly at the voice. "Why does everyone keep calling her princess...oh sorry. Yeah, that's me. But I have no idea if she did; maybe it's in one of the boxes? But who are you?"

There is another brown-haired Taros woman in the room on the opposite side of the hallway. She lies on her bed, eats some candy bar. She is not as slender as the rest of her sisters. And critically gauges Kay. And then talks in a despicable tone. "I am Dasha. Or Naschi, you may already know that we mostly use nicknames here. I don't know if you have one. Anyway. How would you call a sister that fucks up, brings shame upon her family, gets thrown out as she should be? I can go into detail there if you want to know more about your cute Daitrij. Anyway, then, after a few years, mama gets weak and brings her back home. Now she was gone for more than a year, without calling. Still, when she says she is coming home our mother made sure that every one of us is here. Two days of vacation just gone for her. But as a good daughter, you do what your mother tells you to. And now I heard she is some kind of representative of the state she lives in. So someone with a fake diploma becomes some head of state in a year? Yeah, I call her princess until she finishes something or really works her way up. Are you someone important? Did she become Herald because she slept with you?"

"God, you sound like one of my brothers. Either way, I'm going to peel back the layers of salt and just interpret that as a 'hi, how are you doing? What do you do?' And I'm good. The answer to the other question is I do whatever needs to be done. Kinda like a general contractor, but somehow even more general. Either way, it was nice meeting you Dasha." Kay nonchalantly tries to pass Dasha a go back down the stairs into the foyer. (edited)

Naschi: "Sounds like a day laborer!" Is all Kay can hear on his way down the stairs. But the mumble in the background gets replaced by the scent of cake, that only gets more intense the closer he gets to the kitchen. From just there he can hear Daitrij's mother. Mom: "Mr. Zayre, I mean Kay, is that you?" (edited)

"Sounds like a total bitch." Kay mumbles as he descends the stairs. Suddenly, Kay's senses are assaulted by the sweet smell of the cake. He can't help but get closer as he hears Daitrij's mother yell for him. "Yes ma'am. It's me. Do you need anything?" (edited)

"Yes, my dear. Daitrij couldn't tell me if you are allergic to anything. We have a couple of great medics here, including your girlfriend. I don't want you hurt or killed by my food tho. So I have to ask you. Any problems like that?" As he enters the kitchen he sees four cakes in two ovens, that look almost finished. All that while Daitrij's mom is preparing dinner for, considering the amount of food visible, at least twenty people.

*Kay stares at all of the food for a few moments. 'How the hell are we all supposed to eat that? There's less than a dozen of us. Unless there are more people coming? Oh God I don't know how many more incan handle.' "Oh, thank you. But no ma'am, I'm not allergic to anything. So feel free to send any of your delicious looking food my way."

She laughs. "Oh don't worry Kay. You will get to try everything. I don't even know how long you two are here. So I had to prepare the best of the best, just for you. I heard awful stories that there is no food on Heras and that Daitrij was fighting for Thjodhild so you can learn from those cannibals on how to feast best on criminals and the like. I mean I know that is most likely exaggerated, but how is the situation over there? And does Daitrij cook for you?"

Kay shrugs "Yeah those are definitely some exaggerations. But the situation on Heras has improved a lot. Daitrij has really helped in making the planet very modern. She's almost totally unified the planet as well, and brought in Radji as a willing member of her government. She's really been doing a great job. But as for the cooking, we're short on manpower, so we're often in opposite sides of the planet or on totally separate planets for a while. So it's mostly rations and whatever I can catch. But when we are together, she's been teaching me to cook. Mostly blini, but it's a start."

"Hahaha, you'll get more blini than you can eat for breakfast tomorrow. I am following the news, it is the only way to see what she does. Before she became Herald I didn't even know she if she was alive. She told me you worked your way up. From a nobody without friends and family to the commander-in-chief of a nation with almost as many citizens as the UNW. I have nothing but respect for that. But here in this house, that doesn't matter. You are the man at my daughter's side. This is more than a title can be. Tho, I must say it is sad that she has no chance to show her cooking skills due to her limited time. She was often helping me prepare food when she was young. She is really good at it. She always wanted to cook for her husband and half a dozen kids. For half a dozen she might be to old, but I guess one or two are still a thing. Do you like kids Kay?"

Kay blushes a bit and stutters. "Thank you ma'am. I'm grateful you respect what your daughter and I have been doing. If I'm being honest, being with your daughter is the best title I've ever recieved. But, I honestly have never thought about kids. Until recently, it's mostly been just trying to figure things out day by day."

She looks at Kay with a sorry look on her face. "Oh, have I been too direct? I am sorry. You know, I love my grandchildren. I've got five already. The wife of Ufyuin is pregnant with twins as well. Only Daitrij and Naschi are left without some. Even though I don't think I would see Daitrij's kids too often. You won't be coming back to Gudrun to stay, that much I know. But maybe you get her to call more often and visit at least once a year. It broke my heart when she left. Old lady talk eh? Is it serious between you two? Will we see you again?Do you think you two will be a family one day? I am sorry, too direct again. I just want to know if my daughter really found the one or not. Her answers I know already."

Kay looks back at Daitij's mother, fairly seriously. "Ma'am, I think it's serious between the two of us. And I would like to come back again. I can't guarantee anything, just because of how our jobs go. But I can guarantee that Daitrij is my best friend, an amazing woman, and someone I love very dearly. You don't have to worry about being direct with me about that, because you should be proud to have raised someone like her, and I would very much like to be her one."

Daitrij's mother has a wide smile on her face. She puts her apron down and washs her hands. "Those are some kind words Kay. Be sure to tell Daitrij those often. I am proud of my daughter although it broke my heart when she decided to go away and take part in a war." She walks over to Kay and gives him a firm motherly hug, no matter if he wants it or not. "I still want more grandchildren Kay. And some good food can't hurt, you are almost skinny." She says with a laugh while there is a beeping sound to be heard from the oven. "The cake is finished. Two of them still need their special toppings but that'll be done fast." She frees Kay again and puts the apron back on and walks over to the ovens. "Once I am finished, would you be so kind and cut them? Oh what about your family dear? Are they happy with Daitrij?"

Kay seems to shy away from talking about grandchildren. He was still so young, and isn't it impossible for a Taros and a human to have children anyway? Either way, he's happy to get released from the hug. "Yeah sure, I can cut them, no problem. And as for my family, it's complicated. I only have two brothers who are left alive right now. I just started reconnecting with one, and I don't know where the other is. However, I'd like to think my one brother is happy with Daitrij."

Daitrij's mother finishes the toppings. Mom: "Well, that is sad and still nice that you are connected to parts of what's left of your family. But, now you got our family as well. Some may give you a rough start but give it time and you'll naturally grow into it." The plates are brought to the table in the large dining room. Four cakes, four plates with cookies, and a large samovar are placed on it. Eight Sakharov's and Kay are placed around it. Ufyuin sits to his right and Daitrij on his left side. Daitrij seems to be happy, her right-hand rests on Kay's thigh. Daitrij: "Did you have a good time so far, Luchick?"

Kay sits back and lets the rest of the Sakharov's have first pick of the food. Placing his hand on top of Daitrij's "I'm having a good time so far love. Are you having a good time?"

Daitrij: "Oh I do. I had some nice talks with mom, and Ufyuin and Lila. I really am an aunt now. I mean for the forth and fifth time. Lila's kids are so cute. Oh I just love kids. And she really likes what we are doing in the Protectorate. Have you met everyone yet? I tried talking to Sasha too, but it felt like he is totally absent. It is so great to be here with you Luchick. And you need to try all the different cakes. My mom's cakes are the best!"

"I talked to Wasilij briefly, Ufyuin, Dasha, and your mom so far. I'm excited to try her cakes, and be here with you. Though, I get the feeling like I'm not welcome with some of them. It's alright, just thought you should know."

Daitrij looks angry towards Kay and whispers. "Who? Who was it? Who didn't treat you right? Wasilij? Tell me and I make sure they don't do that again! I guess moma loves you and Lila and wants to get to know you. And Ufyuin said she had some nice talk with you too!"

Kay whispers back. "It's ok love. It was just Wasilij not liking me being a human and Dasha being jealous of you. I can handle it. Let's just enjoy the cake and then maybe I can meet Lila afterwards."

"Okay, I just want you to have a good time as well. Oh I told Lila that you are some kind of druid. I guess she wants a demonstration later. She doesn't like large family meetings so I guess you'll find her on the swings again after cake. Oh and tomorrow I am going to show you the Ognyena temple that brought where I started to pray in. It is good to be back here for once." She takes a large piece of chocolate cake while filling Kay's plate with all sorts of cake and cookies. (edited)

Kay greatfully takes the sweets as Dai makes him a plate. He loved sweets, but could never get enough of them when in the field. He leans over and gives Daitrij a kiss on the cheek as she hands him the plate. "Thank you love, I'd love to see the temple with you. And I'll probably show off to Lila after everyone finishes up with this dessert. Are you going to have to help out with cleaning up too?"

"Yeah, I am going to help mom. I guess I talk a bit with dad next. And then the ones I didn't have a chance to before." Cake and tea go on uneventful. Kay has no chance but must eat everything at least once. There is some chatter at the table, Dasha and Wasilij only talk when it's not about Daitrij and Kayden. Sasha is mostly quiet and avoids questions. And the rest has some casual friendly chatter with everyone. Kay can see the Sakharov's love cake and tea. But when not even half of what's been made was eaten, the cake and tea time comes to an end and Daitrij helps her mom together with Ufyuin. Lila leaves for the garden again and Sasha says that he will be in the garage. And Daitrij's dad is out in the garden as well. (edited)

Kay had never eaten so many sweets before. He felt slightly sick as plate after plate was pushed in front of him. But, out of politeness, he never refused. He ignores Dasha and Wasilij's obvious rudeness, and stays fairly polite throughout the whole event. As Daitrij is pulled away again and the family disperses, Kay goes out to the garden to meet up with Lila.

The garden is well kept, which doesn't come as a surprise considering the gardener running around in the garden. On one the swings sits an almost identical copy to Daitrij. Lila seems to be daydreaming while she swings in an almost hypnotizing monotony. About ten meters behind the swings is a wide and about man high tree next to a small pond. While everything in the garden looks great, considering the time of year, that tree looks ill and like it won't make it through many winters anymore. Lila leaves dreamland and sees Kay approaching. She smiles and waves at him. A voice always the same as Daitrij's reaches Kay's ears once she starts speaking. "Hey there! Out to try the swing?"

(I’m caught up. You guys keep rolling if you’re rolling)

Kay waves back as he approaches. "How's it going? Maybe I'll try out the swing a little later, Though Diatrij said you wanted to talk about the sort of connection I have to plants right? Anything you want to know in particular?"

After another swing Lila jumps off the swing and lands softly like a feather. "Oh, she told you already? Well, I guess she told you that I am not a fan of family meetings as well then?" She smiles while she walks over to Kay. "I wasn't sure how things between Daitrij and me would be, but you know, she was always my closest sister until she decided to join the armed forces. So I had to be here, it was a good decision so far. And yeah, she said you can manipulate nature. I thought she was joking but then she showed me what she could do. So are you blessed by a god as well?"

"Yeah she told me. I can kinda see why, honestly. As far as where my stuff came from, it wasn't any god ot anything. I just have some strange friends. I helped them out a lot and in return, they gave me a little of their connection to nature."

"I see, you already met some of my sibling, eh? Some of them get on my nerves, and those are put to the test by my own kids already. Having twins is hard, I wonder why Daitrij wants twins. Anyway. Your connection sounds fascinating. Can you like talk to plants? Daitrij said you created a planet spanning forest. I, I mean I don't know if it costs money to book you or something. But you see, there is the tree by the pond. We planted it when my grandmother died. She loved her fishpond. Now the tree looks ill and the gardeners don't know what to do. So you you like as the tree what's wrong? Please?"

"I can give it a look and see what I can do." Kay approaches the sickly tree, regarding it's bare dead branches with a look of concern. "I think it's a problem with its roots. Let me see if this will work." Kay places his hand on the tree. A pulse of purle energy shoots across his arm, into the tree, and then down into the ground. Almost as soon as the energy hits the ground, the tree seems to gain more color, growing brighter and more vibrant. The leaves start to rapidly sprout on the ends of the branches as the tree seems to be going through an accelerated growth cycle to synch back up with the plants around it. Kay turns back around to Lelia. "There we go, I basically just resuscitated its roots and pushed it through its growth cycle to get more in line with the rest of the garden."

Lila stands there for a moment, only stammering. Then she walks over to Kay and touches his arm trying to see if something is hidden there. Lila: "This was amazing. There is no machine in your arm, this was real magic. My grandmother will be so happy with this. This is so amazing. I can't believe it." She yells towards another corner of the garden. Lila: "Papa, come over here. Look what Kay did!" After another minute of compliments from Lila, Daitrij's father comes around. A stern look on his face. He gets closer and seems to not listen to Lila. He stops one meter in front of Kay. He sighs until a slight smile forms on his face. He gives Kay an intense hug. Wilhem:"Welcome to the family, son." (edited)

Kay hugs Daitrij's father back. "Thank you sir. If you or anyone needs anything, all you have to do is ask and I'll see what I can do."

Dad: "Good to know, Kayden. You did your magic with the tree, huh? I planted that tree when my mom died. I thought that tree would die. I pay for the best gardeners and then the boyfriend of one of my daughters brings back life into that tree for free. Tell me, is it like Daitrij said, did you work your way up from nothing. No diploma, no military university? You just taught yourself how to lead soldiers? I mean that would be impressive, but that tree has impressive written all over it already."

"She's right. I was exiled by my people to Heras a few months ago. Things happened with the commander in chief being assassinated and an attack on the city. When her replacement came along he saw that I had never failed a mission for EP before. So he assigned me as the leader for the military. Aftet that it was just figuring things out as I go."

Dad: "That really is impressive. I didn't think that was possible, but I also see what my daughter achieved. I, I guess she talked to you about why she left her home and that I played a large role in that as well. Retrospective, I am not to proud to how narrow minded I was just a few years ago." Lila:"Because you shouldn't be proud about that! Daitrij joining the military, that should not have been an option for her, but you didn't let her any chance after shunning her for what she did. Look at Wasillij and how he turned out! Like a younger you." Dad:"I was about to say that, but thank you for reminding me, Lila. Daitrij leaving and not coming back and potentially dying in a nameless place, ending in a ditch somewhere on the other end of the Iron Stars. That made me think. But it was too late. It turned out well though. People can change, always. But with you two being important, we need to visit you next time! I am going to chop some wood, so Daitrij can light it up later. But is there anything you need from me Kayden?"

Kay waves off Daitrij's father. "No really, I'm fine. But if anything does comes up, I'll let you know. Right now, I think there's just one family member I haven't met yet, Sasha. I think he's in the garage. Actually, would you have any idea why he's been so quiet? Honestly, I'm not sure if I've heard him say a word since I've been here."

Daitrij's father shrugs as he walks off and says with a laugh. Dad: "You should know by now that I am not the most empathetic of persons." After Wilhelm is out of reach, Lila grabs Kay's arm before he leaves. Lila: "I don't know, Sasha was always a rather quiet one, yet he tried to live the perfect life. Thanks to dad and Mr. Perfect, Wasilij. He is afraid of blood, so becoming a doctor was out of reach. He decided to become a lawyer. He got a great job, met the perfect wife, has the perfect kids. You know, I guess he is burned out from his perfect life. But that is just me. But he is a nice guy, maybe an outsider with a rather, um, interesting resume. I mean you could say hey and see what happens."

"Yeah, I intended to anyway. Thanks for the heads up Lila." Kay walks back into the house and make shis way over to the garage. Spying Sasha, he walks across the room. "How's it going Sasha? I don't think we've been properly introduced yet. I'm Kayden Zayre." (edited)

Sasha sits at a workbench but isn't really doing anything. There is a block of wood and some chippings, but nothing that looks like he was really doing something. He jumps a bit when Kay says his first words, as he didn't hear Kay approaching. "Uh, erm, Kayden, hello. You need something? I am, uh, busy at the workbench." (edited)

Kay starts to walk up to the work bench, examining the wood before turning back to Sasha. "I was meeting the rest of Daitrij's family, and I've met pretty much all of them, for better or worse. You're pretty much the last one I haven't talked to yet."

Sasha turns to Kay, he has a neutral look on his face. "So I was the least interesting family member, I get it. Now you're here to get to know who I am, huh?" He walks over to Kay, pushes some buttons on a seemingly subdermal interface and then a holographic picture of a mansion, about the size of the Sakharov one, appears in Sasha's left palm. Then, as he speaks, he swaps through according pictures. The whole time he does neither sound proud nor happy or positive at all. "I am a partner in a law firm, that is my mansion, about the size of this one. This is my beautiful wife, my kids, our pool, my four cars, our pets, the yacht I just bought, the private trainer of my wife, and me. I guess that is about it. That's my life, right there. Any further questions?"

"Yeah, just one. Are you alright?"

After he showed Kay all the riches in his life, he is visually baffled by Kay's question. He seems to be feeling caught. "I, uh, erm, I, what do you mean, I mean, I, I already showed you, right?"

Kay takes a step forward, to get a better look at Sasha. "I didn't ask if you were well off or if you were doing alright financially. I asked if you were doing alright as a person."

Sasha looks around, looking for a way around Kay and his questions. But he soon resigns and gives in. The holo pictures pop up again. "The trainer? I have no time for training, my wife doesn't look like training and I heard rumors that she is fucking with this trainer. The yacht? I hate water, but I guess it is easier for my wife to take her lover with her onto boat trips without me. The cars? Well whenever I can I take the bike. The pool? Did I mention that I hate water. The kids? I love them, but are they mine? The wife, stunning, but it took me too long to realize that all she wanted from me was money. Being a lawyer? I am not happy with that either, I'd rather work with wood or something, but I suck at that. So I hate my life. There you have it. I. Hate. My. Life. You happy now?"

Kay takes a seat down next to Sasha, letting out a sigh. "I'm sorry to hear that. So, why don't you leave it then?"

"What would be left then? I'd be there with nothing left. But what do you know, eh?"

"I know leaving your whole life behind isn't easy. I was forced out of mine, but things just have a way of working out sometimes. I'm not saying you have to, but you wouldn't have nothing if you left. We have space on our ship back to Heras, and i have an apartment I'm not using since I moved in with Daitrij. We have massive sprawling forests, so there'll be plenty of wood for you to work with. Just an option, a way to start over."

"Wouldn't I be the brother of the Herald, and everyone would expect me to do great things? I guess I would love to be a carpenter, but I am not good at it. What do you know about starting from nothing?"

"No one would have to know anything. Most people didn't even know Daitrij and I were dating until we outright told them. If you'd like to be a carpenter though, we have a whole logging station set up in the woods. They could teach you anything you need to know. And as for starting from scratch, I know a lot. My brother shot me in the chest, I died for 8 hours on the operating table, woke up right before my autopsy was supposed to start, then got exiled to Heras with nothing. The only reason I survived was because I can do this." He manifests a pistol in his hand before it shifts into a knife, then disappears. "Trust me, if you really want something, you can do anything."

He backs away when the pistol manifests in Kay's hand. "This is amazing, is this some kind of cyberware? I have never seen this before. But leaving Gudrun. It does sound tempting. I will think about it."

"I honestly have no idea what it is. I know it's magic and I know it started happening after I woke up on the operating table. But that's it. Like I said, just an option. But if you really hate your life here that much, then I can promise you Daitrij would love having you around."

Sasha sits down on a box. Face buried in his hands. For a moment he just says nothing. Then, he grabs the block of wood that he fiddled around with. He looks to Kay again and speaks in a low voice. "You think she would be okay with that? I may be really considering doing that. Take some of the credits and take your ship. But, before that, I need to make sure if the kids are mine or not. As much as I hate my life, if they are mine, they are worth every pain. If they are mine I will stay and make sure they have a good life. If not, I don't need to wait until I am dead inside. Thank you, Kay, I don't know why I felt like talking to you, but it may change my life. But please don't tell anybody, if I stay, I don't want them to know about that. I don't want their sorry looks or wise words."

"I know she'd be ok with it. You're her family Sasha. And that's ok, Daitrij and I are going to be here for a few days, so take all the time you need. Your secret will be safe with me no matter what you decide to do."

Sasha seems to be even more absent than before. All he does is nod. "I, eh, I am, thank you. I will need to call some favors, of those I trust. I guess we'll meet again at dinner. I heard mom and Daitrij are cooking again in unison, sounds like it's going to be a feast." While talking he gets out his compad and starts tipping messages.

"I'll let you get to it then Sasha. I'll see you at dinner." Kay leaves the garage, allowing Sasha to try ajd get his affairs in order without feeling pressured.

The rest of the afternoon until dinner is mostly uneventful. Ufyuin, Daitrij, and their mom are busy preparing food. Dasha and Wasilij were paged and had to leave before Dinner due to an emergency in the hospital. Which led to a pretty friendly atmosphere in the Sakharov mansion. Lila grabbed Kay to help her set the table. At first, Daitrij and Ufyuin bring a large pot to the table and a red stew is served to everyone. But before anyone had a chance to eat, Daitrij's father stands up. Wilhelm: "Daitrij, much time has passed since our ways parted. Parted in a way that should not be in a loving family. I am sorry for my prejudice and sorry for driving you away from your home. But alone and without your family you achieved more than anyone could ever dream of." His voice gets shakey. "I am so proud of you, we all are. You may be the Herald of the Protectorate now, but for me, you will always be the little girl that together with Lila played pranks day in day out. The little girl that purposefully played the violin as bad as tarosly possible, just to show us that you don't want to play that instrument anymore. My little daughter who stood in front of me, so happy to show me everything you achieved. You will always be my little girl, I missed you and I hope you can forgive me for my wrongdoings." Tears are in the eyes of the Sakharov family as Daitrij jumps up runs around the table and hugs her dad. The moment of silence is only interrupted by sobbing and crying. Once her Wilhelm has caught himself again, he reaches for his glass and raises it, still holding Daitrij close in his left arm. Wilhelm: "Daitrij brought a fine young man with her from the other side of the Iron Stars. Kay, I want to officially welcome you to the Sakharov family. May you always protect my daughter and always care for her. And this house and our family will be yours as well. May we meet again often, and if not here then on Heras. Before the food gets cold. Everyone enjoy the Dinner."

Kay smiles as he returns the toast to Daitrij's father. "And thank you for welcoming me to your home. You have raised an amazing daughter and I could not be happier to be here and witness your reunion. Heras will always be welcome to you and I'd be ecstatic to show you what an amazing place Daitrij has created."

Daitrij: "No' 'ust me, you t' 'oo" Something like that can be heard through Daitrij's sobbing. Once the situation calms, the feast begins. After the delicious stew, the whole table gets filled with different types of meat, vegetables, sauces, bread, eggs, and dumplings, regular and filled ones. Way too much for even nine people to eat. And of course, Daitrij makes sure that Kay gets at least a bite from everything. But the dinner as a whole is accompanied by laughter and friendly chatter. Once dinner is finished, Daitrij excuses Kay and herself for the night and takes him upstairs and into her room. Daitrij: "What a wonderful day Kay! And tomorrow I'll show you the Temple of a Hundred Flames. The place I prayed to Ognyena first. I am so excited."

"I would love to see it. I'm glad to see your temple, maybe it'll give you a few ideas for the Catherdral above the Catacombs. But, every day I'm with you is an amazing day. So, I'll be glad with whatever we do love." He gives Daitrij a kiss on the cheek as he changes out of the clothes he wore for the day. "I almost don't want to have to go back to work."

"Me neither. But people are counting on us. Buuut we are here now. On vacation! What could possibly happen that would change that?" She watches Kay get out of his clothes and from then on they have a relaxed night. Both of them wake up to the scent of Blini being made. But before they get a chance to even get up and get dressed, Lila, in her pajama, just opens the door without knocking. She has a wide smile on her face. Lila: "Come on Sis', you too Kay. If you are down late, all the Blini will be in my stomach!" With that said she rushes downstairs. During breakfast they learn that Sasha left in the evening shortly after Kay and Daitrij went upstairs. Fueled for the day by the large amount of Blini they got, Kay and Daitrij get dressed and take one of her parents' cars to drive to the Temple. About ten minutes away from her home she stops the car in front of a rather nondescript building. "This is the fighting school where I went for the spear fighting class. After I didn't want to play a musical instrument, my parents thought that I should learn another cultural technique then. Interesting that they went for ancient spear fighting. But, well it stuck. And saved my life where a violin wouldn't be helpful at all." They continue driving and after another ten minutes they leave the suburban area and it gets more and more rural. With the now less obstructed view, Kay gets to see the beautiful scenery of the Golgis area, with some smaller mountains in the not too far distance. Fifteen more minutes and Daitrij parks the car in a parking area about halfway up a small mountain. "So, we could park directly at the temple, as old people do. But the walk up there from here, of about thirty minutes, is part of the spiritual experience. It calms down, empties the mind, and opens it up for the beauties of the world and makes room for Ognyena in your soul. So walking or driving?"

Kay turns to Daitrij with a small smile. "This place really is beautiful. I almost feel sorry that we all kept you stuck on Heras for so long. As for the parking, I'd like you to give me the full temple experience, so I'm ok with walking."

Daitrij kisses Kay and really seems to be relaxed and happy. "Thank you, Kay! Try to free yourself from all the pressures. On this way there is no past, there is no future, there is only the here and now. I will be silent on the way up, so will you." The parking space is deserted, the same with the way up, at least as it can be seen from parking space. A two-meter wide path meanders his way up towards the temple. Especially steep sections of the way were made into stairs. The path is lined with lanterns with large lit candles. A slight wind blows and the air is fresh and free of any pollutants. Golgis can be seen in the distance, as well as the Suburb that the Sakharov family lives in. About thirty minutes of meditative walking they reach the temple. Daitrij and Kay stand in front of a temple made entirely of wood. Its pointed gables protrude in all directions. Daitrij turns to Kay again and speaks in a soft voice. "This is the temple. Made entirely out of wood although it is filled with several eternal flames and at least one hundred fires in any form. We know that Ognyena will make sure that no flame will set the temple ablaze. How was the walk? And would you like to enter with me or wait outside?"

13:36

Temple of a Hundred Flames

Kay stares up at the wooden structure, barely winded from the long walk up. "It looks amazing, a little less grandiose than I expected. Then again, can't let anything upstage your project on Heras. I know this place is important to you, so I'll shut up and let you teach me. Thanks for bringing me here, love."

"It is great to have you with me, Luchick. The original building is pretty old, but parts of it had burned down during the ages. Never because of the fires inside tho. It has always been lightning. Perun wants to drive us away from Ognyena, but that will never happen! I am planning to pray, so, you could sit by my side and do the same, or light some candles in the meantime. Just as you prefer." Together with Kay, Daitrij enters the temple she hadn't visited in almost two years. But after entering the sacred building she immediately fells home and protected. In the temple is this fine wooden scent, mixed with the smell of wax and burning wood. The first level is mostly a zig-zag, not one straight building. In every corner is a candle or a chimney, or a lantern. Here and there are priestesses of Ognyena, wearing orange vestments. Some of them stare at the couple walking through the temple. Mostly because they seldom have guests, and a human is an absolute rarity. But some may know Daitrij from the news and could be curious as to why she is here. Without any talking, Daitrij leads Kay to the largest eternal fire in this temple. It is a fire bowl, about two to three meters in diameter. An old priestess in the most beautiful orange vestment stands by the fire, making sure that it burns just the right way. Daitrij looks at Kay and points with one hand at a small shrine with unlit candles and one burning candle and with the other at the ground in front of the fire.

20:26

Without hesitation, she kneels down. She looks into the fire for a brief moment before lowering her head and forming a bowl with her hands. If she didn't have the full attention of the head priestess for, she has it after flame forms in her hands. MES sensitive Taros are a rarity and as such, there is a chance none of the priestesses have ever seen a Taros do what Daitrij does in front of her. The flame in Daitrij's hands flickers irregularly at first, but after a few moments it adjusts to the movements of the great Eternal Fire in front of her. "Ognyena. I pray to you every day. I am your faithful servant. So far in my life, you have given me rich gifts. I come to this place today. This place where my connection to you is stronger than in any other place. To thank you. For helping me be who I am now For giving me the chance to do good As soon as I return to Heras I want to rebuild the cathedral that I have consecrated in your name. Your light should shine through the entire universe. Everyone should see that you are everywhere. Your brothers tried to suppress you. You never allowed this to happen. I will bring your word to every world. At some point, you will have arrived on every planet, while your brothers will never leave Gudrun. I've already asked you so much and got so much. But in all that time you have never spoken to your servant. Never asked me for anything. Ognyena, if there's anything I'm supposed to do on your behalf, give me a sign and I'll do it."

The flames flare brightly, burning a red/orange and then turning a turquoise green, matching your hair from just a week before. Child of Ognyena, Chosen of the Flame, you are called to do something beyond governments, beyond borders, beyond leaders. The Taros, my chosen people, are fractured, and hurting. The light of a false faith burns in the hearts of those in Bladonna, and they seek to destroy the unity the followers of the true flame have worked so hard to obtain

21:55

These wayward children, and their false prophet must be brought back into the light

Daitrij's breathing and heartbeat accelerate once she hears someone. She opens her eyes and sees how the fire changes color. She listens spellbound to the words. Her subconscious instinctively knows that these are words spoken by Ognyena. Once Ognyena finished and after a moment of silence, Daitrij speaks in a shaky voice. "I will do whatever you wish me to do. And I won't rest before your wish is fulfilled" With a mix of pride and shock she grabs for Kay and turns to him. "Did, did you see that? Did you hear that? Did you feel her presence?"

(Just for some background here, their leader is a teenager, who basically is being manipulated by his ministers into doing what is "holy" ,which the UNW knows is the situation)

(Good to know, thanks)

Kay looks at Daitrij, confused. "I felt something. I'm not sure what it is though. You really heard her speak to you?"

Daitrij reaches for Kay's upper arms. It's a crazy mix of confusion and absolute certainty. "Kay, it was her! I know what I saw, I know what I heard, and I know what I have to do know. We have to deal with the Bladonna rebels, we need to bring peace and unity to my people, to the Taros!" She turns to the priestess at the fire. "Did you hear her? Did you feel her?"

"Love, you want us to end a rebellion for the UNW? Because if something happens and we screw up, that's going to hurt us, the UNW, EP. There's going to be a lot of fsr reaching consequences from doing this."

She turns to Kay again. Her hands heating up, her eyes showing determination. "Luchick, even if I lose my title, even if I die. I will do all I can to fulfill Ognyena's wish. She spoke to me. You understand that. Ognyena has been talking to me. She has given me an order, and I will follow. Through that I will get even closer to her and I know that when my soul walks through the fire it will persist and I will end up with her, and through my praying for you, you will be with her as well. Of course, we can talk with the UNW authorities. But this is more than some politics."

Kay sighs to himself. "How do you want to do this then?"

Daitrij gets angry. "I don't know yet. My goddess just gave me the order a minute ago. But if you don't want to help me, you don't have to. And it feels like you don't want to."

"I will help. I'm just not very excited about trying to end an entire rebellion with all of two people."

"We aren't just the two of us. I don't know if you understood me. But Ognyena is there she spoke to me, she reached out to me, she will be with us. Here is my plan for now. We get to the Salamis to get the stuff we didn't take with us to my parents. We contact the local police or the CIS to get the information they want to share. Then we work out a plan with what we get. I mean the worst case would be, me walking through Bladonna yelling for their leader to come out and talk. But, Kay? I am a bit shakey, could you drive us, please?"

Kay is screaming at himself 'This is fucking stupid, we're both going to die here, and then everything we've been trying to build will crumble. All because she thought she heard a fucking voice. Fuck, she can be more demanding than the Layzal.' "Alright. I'll drive."

The closest authorities are in Golgis itself, and you're stuck going through the local police, as CIs would be a very bad intelligence agency if its stations were advertised, or easily found- especially by agents of a foreign power. the building is large, modern, and one of the nicest on the block. Several officers mill about filling out paperwork, enjoying a hot beverage, or taking interviews from people who have come in off the street to make other reports

"So, Kay, um, I mean we have to tell them who we are. But should we be completely open concerning our intentions?"

"I don't think they're going to buy the divine intervention angle. So, we should probably tell them that we're here to assist in ended the rebellion as a sign of good will between EP and the UNW." (edited)

"So you say they would think I am nuts if I told them the truth. Well yeah, you might be right. As so often." Daitrij walks over to some receptionist in the entrance area of the police station. Always repeating to herself not to mention that Ognyena sent her. "Greetings, my name is Hedwig Wilhelmova Sakharov, but you can call me Daitrij, or Herald of the Protectorate. We are looking for some information. Would there be a senior officer available to, um, help us in a delicate matter?"

"You can tell me directly, and I'll inform him of the matter, he will meet with you directly if it fits his schedule"

"Listen, we're here to help with the Bladonna issue, add some extra manpower and resources. All we need is some direction to start in. If that requires higher's approval, then we'll go see him. If not, then we just need a place to start."

She nods, and opens the counter, allowing you to get into the station chief's office. He is a middle aged Taros male, knee deep in paperwork, and has an office covered in case files

Daitrij grabs Kay's hand. "Thank you. I'll try being more direct with the chief as well then." They enter the chief's office and Daitrij bows slightly. "Greetings, I guess you know who we are? Anyway, you can call me Daitrij. I can talk about building bridges and strengthening the bond between the Protectorate and the UNW now. But I am here to bring peace and harmony to my people. Right now, Bladonna is a thorn, piercing the soul of our people deeply. It hurts me to see that now where we could rise and live in peace, another struggle divides the Taros and innocent Taros die. I want to change that. I will bring peace. But I don't just want to drive over to Bladonna and yell for their leadership to get out and talk. I want to know what you know. What do we know about their leaders, their strength in numbers, and their support among the people? And what was tried so far to restore peace?"

(The tldr is that there was a taros unity conference back when the humans helped them beat the underHill. Everyone agreed but bladonna was the hardest to sway. Theta was on a mission in the city since another UNW agent had been attacked there and there was evidence they were supporting the taros first league

04:17

He exposed them and they opened fire on UNW aircraft coming in to pick up their agents

04:17

Now it’s full scale war but the front is fairly static.

04:18

Combat has devolved into heavy skirmishes in a very dense wood. No cohesion

Daitrij doesn't look all too happy after listening carefully. "Thank you officer that is at least some useful information." She turns to Kay, looking slightly concerned. "The way of the word is valued higher than the way of the sword. And aside from your supreme tactical finesse, we don't have anything else to offer that the UNW wouldn't have access to anyway. I can't send them a letter and ask them to meet me, they would just throw it away. What if I would hold a speech. Transmitted to every radio frequency, and send by every TV station. A speech, good enough so their leaders would risk unrest. Unrest that would threaten their grip to power. I would offer to meet them in a Bladonna location. With just some small staff. That staff comprises of you, me, whatever you think is absolutely necessary and a camera team. Total transparency, we send a live feed. They wouldn't have a chance to call us liars in the end and we give them a stage. A duel of words." A duel in which the false prophet gets defeated by the true one. "That camera team and the live feed are a better life insurance than any gun could be. If they send a hit team, or a car bomb or whatnot, the world would see, and they'd lose any trust from those that still trust them. Except for the crazy extremists. I don't want us to die as martyrs though. So the idea would be to choose a location that would prove easily defendable for at least long enough so we could be extracted, and safe enough to not get blown up. If they try to burn the place down, I'd walk through the fire, unharmed. So that is my plan. I know my plans are often sub-optimal. So, do you have an idea Kay?"

"It seems like the wat for words passed a long time ago, assasination attempts followed by full scale war tends to do that. However, it seems like they're lacking organization now, or have gone to ground. If that's the case, then there may be splitting within the faction. We might be able to pick apart some of the less radical factions. However, the most radical will be impossible to convince. So, we might need a little of both. We need some sword to weaken the grip of radical elements over the less radical, then we can bring the less radical elements to the table for talks. So I would work with the police, do some scouting, ID a few safe houses and possibly what subfaction they belong to, hit the safe house, and hopefully neutralize and major radicals in the area. You, would need to stay out of any conflict, it would only weaken your negotiating position if you were seen raiding Baladonna facilities."

"I could wear some combat uniform and a helmet. They wouldn't see my face."

"Yes, but your spear and abilities are unmistakable."

"Then give me a Taros rifle! I can aim with a spear, can't be too hard to pull the trigger with a real rifle. I won't let you go hunt down extremists. Not without me! So you think we should find a safe house. Raid it and try to get more information. Trying to separate the less radical, from the more radical guys. So we are looking for names and structures? Then make a statement and try to get their leadership to negotiate?"

"Fine, come with me. We're looking for schisms in their leadership. If we can find some influential people who are less radical, we can negotiate with them. The ones who are hardline radical, we won't have much of a choice but to neutralize them."

"Just promise me that their leader won't just die in a firefight. I want him to tell the world that he was wrong."

"We can try, I said neutralize nit kill anyway. Killing him would just make him a martyr, but if it comes to self defense, then I don't particularly care."

Daitrij turns to the officer. "So, I guess you can't tell us if the UNW knows about unraided safe houses or the whereabouts of leaders from less radical subgroups?"

“All Bladonna ministers that matter are in the black spire but you’re out of your mind if you think the UNW is going to let the leader of another country engage in armed hostilities on its capital world. Make your speech, try to get their common fighting man to lay down their arms, and maybe the city itself will sort out the problem from there”

Saying through gritted teeth, still heated about the whole situation. "May I at least help coordinate security for her? Or is that just going to sort itself out too?"

“Coordinate security? Let me check your ears. When I say coordinate security you’re not hearing launch unsolicited black ops on foreign soil, are you?”

"Security sir, if you've forgotten the definition it's providing the protected element reaction time and manuever space to react to enemy actions. If you think that those coincide, then I can forward you the FM for future reference. Sir."

He sits for a moment and thinks. “This fighting over definitions has me concerned and frankly I’m going to have to insist that you both leave Gudrun. You’re both too eager to kick that hornets nest and we can risk the fallout of what you’re doing.”

03:18

“This speech sounds like cover for you to conduct your own black ops on our capital world “

"Then how about I leave and you let her give the speech? I was referencing your forces conducting the operations by the way, I'm not sure why you are making these connections when I agreed with you saying no."

“Give the speech. The UNW forces will handle what comes after”

Kay turns and leaves the room, muttering to himself. "Good, the sooner I can get off world and actually get some time off, the better."

Daitrij is baffled when Kay stands up and leaves. "Kay, I am sorry, but I have to do this. And I will succeed." After a moment of silence, Daitrij turns to the officer again. "I will make sure that he gets some time to cool down. I will hold my speech, and I want to be involved in what happens after. These are our people, they are all Taros. And I might be a foreign leader, but I am less foreign to our people than any human UNW leader could ever be. I won't be speaking to them as the Leader of the Elysium Protectorate. I will be speaking to them as a concerned Taros, a believer of Ognyena, and an advocate for peace and harmony. I don't want any unnecessary deaths. Some of the more radical ones may leave us no choice, but the rest shall be led to the light again. After talking to Mr. Zayre, where would I need to go to get the chance to hold a speech, with some skilled technicians making sure that it will be seen and heard everywhere in Bladonna?"

“The speech will be pre recorded here in Golgis at the news station. They already have the equipment so there’s no sense moving it somewhere else. Few people know you’re here , and I don’t think there’s any risk of a problem. We will broadcast the recording after , and we will see what happens “

"Understood. I'll be driving there then. Thank you for your patience and for not throwing us out." Daitrij bows deeply and leaves the office. Once outside she walks over to Kay. "Kay? Are you okay? We shouldn't start a quarrel with the local authorities." Daitrij sighs and sounds sad. "I have to do this, I will stay. I feel like you need some vacation. I can't offer that right now. If you want to, you can enjoy some time on Gudrun, or take the Salamis back to Heras. Sol and the crew for the Elysium of Thjodhild would stay. What do you wish to do?"

"I'll walk to the news station and meet you there. I need some time to be alone."

"Okay. But don't do anything stupid. That is my part in our relationship. The whole thing might take a bit tho." She kisses him goodbye and takes her father's car to the news station. Once there she gets made ready for the speech. A fast coloration of her hair, back to turquoise, and some casual clothing is all that is needed before she is put in front of a green screen and starts to hold a speech. A speech that comes from the heart. "Good evening fellow Taros. Some of you may know me, those who don't, I am Daitrij Sakharov, leader of a faraway polity, and a proud Taros. I try to show every day that we Taros can make formidable leaders. Leaders who facilitate peace and harmony. But the Taros First League and those leaders of the rebellion who instigate violence and war, they fail that image. Decades of war, of fighting to simply stay alive, cost everyone, some family members, friends, partners. And there was a constant fear that we might vanish as a proud civilization. But with the help of our human friends, we ended the Underhill, we ended the constant fighting. That was our chance to stay alive, to rebuilt what was lost. Most of our people took the chance and entered a new age. An age of peace and understanding. But the Taros First League and those leaders of the rebellion who instigate violence and war, they still live in the old age risking our brothers and sisters lives for their ideals, while they stay behind.

19:52

In this difficult time for the Taros, it is perhaps well to ask what kind of civilization we are and what direction we want to move in. For those of you who sympathize with the rebels, you can be filled with bitterness, with hatred, and a desire for war. We can move in that direction as a civilization, in great polarization Rebels amongst Rebels, the rest amongst the rest, filled with hatred toward one another and living divided. Or we can make an effort to understand and to comprehend, and to replace that violence, that stain of bloodshed that has spread across our people, with an effort to understand with compassion and love. For those of you who sympathize with the rebels and are tempted to be filled with hatred and distrust, because of what you have been told by your leaders, against all other Taros and the UNW as a whole, I can only say that I felt in my own heart the same kind of feeling. When Cyrus still was the leader of the Protectorate, I was not feeling represented. I was afraid to be used in a meaningless war that he wanted to fight. I hated him and all who followed him with impunity. I did not rebel, I tried to better the situation for all, by doing what I could do best. We have to make an effort in our community, we have to make an effort to understand, to go beyond these rather difficult times. That is if we want our civilization to stand the test of time. There is a saying: "In our sleep, pain which cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart until, in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom through the awful grace of our Gods." What we need as the Taros is not division, what we need is not hatred, what we need is not violence or lawlessness, but love and wisdom, and compassion toward one another.

19:53

So I shall ask you today to think for yourself, to say a prayer to your god, as I will pray to Ognyena, say a prayer for understanding and that compassion of which I spoke. If you know sympathizers, don't call them out to the authorities. Talk to them instead. Tell them your opinion, ask them for theirs, and have a friendly and compassionate discussion. We can do well as a whole. We will have difficult times; we've had difficult times in the past; we will have difficult times in the future. It is not the end of violence, it is not the end of lawlessness, it is not the end of disorder. But the vast majority of both sides want to live in peace. And that is why at last, I ask those leaders of the First League and the Rebels, to meet with me. In Bladonna. To have a talk. On eye level." She reaches out with her hands to the sides and flames emerge from them. "And by Ognyena I won't betray you. I will bring a camera team so the world can see what you have to say." And they will see the false prophet go down. "You'll find a way to reach out to me to tell me when and where we can meet. And up until we talk, please have a temporal ceasefire, I will tell the UNW to do the same. May the flame in your hearts guide your ways." After the camera goes off she sighs and looks at the producer. "What do you think?"

He shrugs "That went out on every single frequency on the planet, so even if the Bladonna government blocks it somehow, there are enough amateur radio enthusiasts and divergent thinkers out there. The message will get around. Taros will hear it. I hope enough Taros hear it"

"I hope so too. I really do. The fighting must stop. There are only so few of us, we can't risk losing even more in a senseless war. Anyway, should they contact me and I go wherever they want to meet. I don't want to risk a camera team if I don't have to. So do you have like a camera drone that would follow me around or something like that?"

"Yes, we have a few that can be remotely controlled to do that"

"Good. I mean I don't know what will happen, but should I get the chance to meet them. Well, I don't know, if things go badly, I might be able to get out or hold out for long enough. But I wouldn't want to risk anybody else's life. So a drone would be perfect." Daitrij waits in the news station's cantine and eats some cake. She would wait there until the evening. Should nothing happen she would leave the station then.

Kay walks into the cantine, a cup of coffee in one hand, as he pulls a chair back across from Daitrij. He takes a seat before taking a sip and placing the cup on the table. "Did the speech go well?"

Daitrij doesn't pay much attention when Kay enters the cantine, as she is browsing through her compad. When Kay pulls the chair away, she just nods. "Seat is not taken, feel free." As if her subconscious works with a delay, she feels the urge to look at the stranger that just took the seat. That is when she realizes it is Kay. A wide smile is on her face when he asks his question. "Kay! So good to see you! The speech, I, I gave my best. Put my heart into it. But who knows if it works? If my words can soften hearts and initiate new talks. I don't even know how I'll get the info that they want to meet me. I don't know. All I know is that I have to unite the Taros. Whatever it takes. Did your walk help? And how's the coffee?"

"I'm glad you think it went well. Hopefully it works out. And the coffee is just coffee. To be honest, this is my first break since getting to Heras, so I don't really know what to do with myself. I don't feel relaxed, and I keep having these questions bouncing around in my head. And I don't know how to answer them."

Daitrij looks concerned. Not worrying about her people, only Kay is in her mind now. "Luchick, what questions? Can I answer them? Do you, do you need more vacation? You could take the Salamis or Elysium of Thjodhild and, and just be free again."

Kay looks down at the coffee cup, zoned out. "I don't really know. It's like, what am I?"

She gets up, walks around the table and hugs him from behind. "You are the best that ever happened to me. Thousands of people look up to you. You are the only real druid I know. You made the Layzal call you a friend. Wherever you go, you make the life of the people better. That is who you are."

He stiffens slightly as she hugs him "But love, I died. I died for almost 8 hours. People don't come back from that, humans don't come back from that. Your Dasha and Wasilij, keep calling me human. But, I don't think that's right anymore."

Her voice gets shakey and she lets loose of him. She turns away and every word she says hurts. "You are human. No matter what you might call yourself. But it feels like I can't help you. Only you can. Maybe you need to find out for yourself who you are. Find out what brought you back. Find yourself. I'll help with what I can. Even if being separated from you would be one of the things. Would that help you? Going on a journey to find out what you are? "

He stands up and puts his arms around her stomach. "Daitrij, you know I love you more than anything. I don't know what exactly I should do. But I know that whatever happens, I want you there with me."

She turns around and looks at Kay again. She doesn't kiss him, instead she rests her head on his chest. "Being with me, means staying here and making sure that the Taros will live in peace. Is, is that really helping you? You know I love you and would run away with you, but I can't run away from this as Ognyena herself asked me to do this. Will you help me unite the Taros or do you want some more vacation on Gudrun and try to find some answers here?"

"How about this then love, I'll take the Elysium of Thjodhild and see if I can't find anything. I'll be back in a week tops. If you still need help when I come back, I'll do what I can to help unite your people, is that ok?"

She looks up to him kisses him before hugging him an resting her head on his chest again. "Take your time. I will be fine. Ognyena is with me and will be with you. I will always find you and you will always find me. I love you Luchick."

Kay gives Daitrij a squeeze as he leans down and kisses her forehead. "I'll be back soon. I love you so much Daitrij."

Daitrij touches Kay's chest with a warm hand. "I love you too, Kay. May Ognyena help you find your answers. May you find yourself. And may the flame in your heart guide your way." She just stands there, staring at Kay with her hand at his chest. Empty not knowing what else to say.

Kay puts his hand over Daitrij's, looking into her eyes. "I promise, I'll be back soon, and I'll still be the same person you knew before I left. I promise, love."

"Go. Find your destiny. Find yourself. I'll always love you."

Kay gives Daitrij one more hug before leaving and making his way towards the Elysium of Thjodhild

(alright, Kay and i will break off into his thing. I think theta might be coming to work with Dai for the end of the taros war)

Daitrij is thinking about what the morning may hold, as her speech is broadcast across the planet, when she is approached in the TV studio canteen by @Theta Eastmarch , a CIS agent who has taken a commanding role in the organization of UNW quiet affairs

Daitrij is still daydreaming when Theta enters the canteen. This time though she checks immediately who enters the room. "Kay? No, definitely not Kay! No Taros either. But he could still be part of the Bladonna movement. He has a scar in his face. But maybe he just works here. I'd better be careful." "Hey there! I thought I would be alone here for another while. This canteen doesn't seem to be too busy. Are you like some technician?" (edited)

"Sometimes." Theta responds, looking around the room as he approaches her. "I'm Theta Eastmarch, an agent with UNW. It's nice to meet you at last - I think we nearly crossed paths a while ago, I spent some time on Thjodhild recently. I'm from Gudrun, though - moreso than anywhere else, at least." He locates a coffee machine and a mug, and starts to make himself a drink. "I understand you're trying to deal with the TFL. I heard your broadcast - it was quite stirring, even to a human. I'm here to help settle things down. I've dealt with the TFL and the Priest-King before, back during the Shaper crisis."

Daitrij leans back, eyeing every movement of Theta. Still cautious that he might shoot her from behind if given the chance. "I have never been on Thjodhild before, maybe I am going to visit it someday, but for now it's not the brightest spot in my regency. It is good to hear that you call Gudrun your home. I was born and raised in Golgis. I've lived here for more than thirty years before I left the planet, it will always be a home for me even though Heras is my chosen home now. So you have been sent to make sure I don't make matters worse then, hu? Well, you dealt with the false Prophet before, how can you help me in leading him to the light?"

Theta sips his coffee and walks across the room. He takes a seat on a table. He acts as though he's very comfortable in the space, though he's never been here before. Though he appears relaxed he moves very deliberately, and very quietly. "Ah, it's probably better we met outside of the tension around Thjodhild anyway. I wasn't involved in the negotiations, as I understand you were. I was just gathering information. You've met Catherine Fraiser, right?" He raises his hand in defense at Daitrij's questions. "I'm not here to monitor you or tell you what to do. I'm here because you and the UNW have the same objective - peace among the Taros on Gudrun." He takes a breath, and continues, clearly a little uncomfortable about revealing more personal details. "My experience with the TFL and the Priest-King has probably been a bit more, uh, clandestine in the past. I don't see any harm in sharing with you that I worked with Taros resistance fighters to destroy TFL research into the Shapers, stole data from their banks and showed the government was funding the research. I've fought alongside the rebels, but my last engagement with them didn't go very well - I may have been the only one to escape alive."

Daitrij tilts her head and her eyes narrow. "So calm, he doesn't look like he is lying. But I need to know." Daitrij stands up, leans her spear at the table, and walks over to Theta. Slowly. "I never met Catherine Fraiser, no, but someday I will." After half of the distance is crossed, her eyes narrow even more. "It is noble that you helped my people fight my people. No fighting would be better, but sometimes this option doesn't exist. Why you? What is it that drives you forward in this matter, your motivation? What do you get out of it? Are peace and harmony the only answers? Or is it revenge for your lost comrades? Don't get me wrong. You and I have a reason to be here. A reason to push the odds into our favor. But when things go wrong and you are faced with the unbearable decision of life or death, I want to know what keeps you pushing on?" Daitrij stops about five meters away from Theta. Her left hand glowing slightly and Theta could hear the slight humming of Daitrij's Force Pavis.

Theta places his coffee on the table, eyes watching her glowing hand carefully. Slowly, he raises both empty hands into the air beside his head, palms facing Daitrij. "My motivations aren't complex. I work for UNW, I seek the best outcome for the polity. Revenge for it's own sake is pointless, and if I was looking for it I wouldn't be looking for a diplomatic option. As for my own personal buy-in, I'll give you a bit more. There are countless things in this galaxy that are existential threats to all of us. There are technologies out there - that we've seen the Priest-King is alright with funding, that pose a bigger threat than any civil war. They lead to genocide, mass slavery, famine and destruction. He has a history of looking for technology that breaches the ideals that this polity was founded on, much like the Ghoul King over in Urreturre. And I can't abide by that. While he's in power, that could be brewing in our own capital, my home. So I already don't like him, and the longer he breeds a culture of accepting that knowledge, the harder it will be to root out once he's gone."

Daitrij's eyes widen again and an honest smile forms on her face. The glow fades as well. She closes the gap between them and reaches out with her left hand to shake any of his raised ones. "Well, that sounds like a reasonable motivation. I am Hedwig Wilhelmova Sakharov. Herald of the Protectorate and Voice of its People. But for you, Daitrij is sufficient. Getting even more insight into what the false Prophet does, just shows me how urgent this mission is. The minds of many might be tainted already. But we may be able to purify them. To bring them back to the flame. If many turn their backs towards their despicable leaders. They might come out. Ultimately we need to bring peace and unity to the Taros, whatever it takes. But I shouldn't talk about the last step when we are still on the first. You saw the speech, do you have any information if it reached Bladonna?"

Theta lowers his arms and returns the handshake. "I doubt it got through. If they're blocking comms into the city, I don't think I'll be able to get in touch with any of my old contacts either, assuming they can be reached at all. Your goal is to broker a diplomatic meeting, correct? We should loop the broadcast until it gets through, and run it through as many channels as we can. Who will you bring to the meeting, and what outcome are you after? What are you bringing to the table that will resolve this? I don't mean to sound rude, I just want to be caught up. There's a few options we could take to get this broadcast to the faction leaders, but we need to know any meeting will be fruitful."

"Oh no, not rude at all. I tend to let the flame in my heart guide me. Sometimes that works exceptionally good. Sometimes it doesn't. As for who I am taking with me. Well, a camera drone from this news station here. It is important that everyone can see the meeting. Full transparency, they would have a hard time to accuse us of lying or anything else that isn't true, with the whole material being live broadcasted everywhere. I just fear that the block the Drone as well, so there might not be a live feed. Besides the drone, well I bring myself and nobody else, oh you would join, huh? So You, a camera drone and me. But in the end you may know better if we should bring more people with us." Daitrij takes a seat again. "My goal is to bring the false Prophet to have a diplomatic meeting with me, yes. In such a meeting, seen by all the Taros, I want to make sure that everyone sees that following him, means following down a dark path away from who we are. How to reach that goal, that is the real question. First of all, peace with the way they are on now, seems to be impossible. So my aim can only be to enlighten as many of his followers as possible. So I need to be as nice as I can. "Which in talks tends to be not too nice." Attacking him just leeds to him and his followers to feel assured that the others are the evil ones. The Priest-King, as you call him, won't bow in front of me and say that he is sorry for what he did. At least that is nothing we can plan with. All I want is to drive his followers away from him. With his back to a wall he will most likely expose his evil nature even more. As for arguments, well, you already told me some of their misdoings, things that will shock all of those who aren't tainted beyond the point of redemption. But please, if you have any ideas, just speak up. I am not a born politician or diplomat, but I am a Taros. All I want is to save those who can be saved."

"I'm not much of a diplomat, either." Theta sighs, "If your approach is to convince others to leave him, it would help to lean on deligitimising him. I wonder if we can find more information about what his ministers are funding. The worse he looks, the better, and it would give you more to talk about. So we're looking for a way to get that broadcast out, and more dirt on the ministry. If the broadcast doesn't get us a meeting, we can make a new one that sabotages him, as long as the jammers are disabled. How does that sound?"

She grins. "Like a plan, Theta. Together we will free the Taros from this false Prophet. Let the flame in your heart guide your way and we will come out victorious. So where do we start?" (edited)

Theta stands up and adjusts his jacket. "Let me see what I can do about your broadcast." He types up a message to Dorian and Jerud at CIS headquarters.

Dorian, Jerud,

I'm in Golgis with Daitrij.  I'm sure you're aware she's on Gudrun.  We're hoping to break down signal jammers around Bladonna to get a message of hers to the leaders of the Taros factions.  She thinks she can bring them together for a resolution.  Do we have any assets that can bypass the jammers, or any intel on where Bladonnan communication assets are that we could hijack, or the location of the jammers?  Anything that will let us get this message into the city.  It's not an issue if the targets are inside the city if you're able to get me in there.  If we are still in contact with the Cogs, they might be able to help.  They've helped me get around the city before, but I'm not sure if they can be reached.

I trust that she is being genuine and that she can be trusted with any confidential information that relates to the mission, and at this point, I'm open to almost any option that will end the conflict.

Theta

"I won't run away" While Theta types and seems to wait for an answer, Daitrij gets her spear, sits back down at Theta's table and lets tiny flames jump from fingertip to fingertip.

There are three jammer sites around the city. One on a mountain peak north, another in dense woods to the west, part of the heavy fighting along the somewhat static war front, and a third to the east, secured within a shore battery emplacement that is now looking to defend against the air and land, rather than the sea

Taking out one of them will allow a gap in the jamming field, and the transmission will be able to make it in

Theta pulls up a map of the area on his compad and shows it to Daitrij. "Three options to take out a signal jammer. Mountains, a warzone, or a fortress. Get me to any of them and I can destroy it, break it or repurpose it. That's me being a technician." He glances up to see if his joke registered with the Herald. "Any preferences? I'm sort of built for this stuff. I can climb vertical surfaces and I'm good at staying unseen. If you're coming along, we should probably keep you out of any combat zones where you might have to kill combatants. We don't want to make new diplomatic problems out of this."

Daitrij is totally not getting the joke. "So you really are a technician? Ognyena must have told me! Anyway, give me a Taros rifle and some armor that covers my face and I can be anywhere without much of a problem. And even if I need to resort to this:" A flame forms in her hand. "Ten people have seen me fight since I developed this ability. Five of them are dead, the other half are loyal Elysians. So that is pretty safe. I am the reason these people have to die. I am not happy with ordering someone to kill them, while I stay outside of danger. That is exactly like those leaders we are fighting right now. Should you still want to hinder me, then so be it. Concerning the location. If you let me choose I take the mountain. A mountain was the first place Ognyena protected me from inevitable death. The Mountain it shall be."

(Dai, you're helping the UNW, so you can purchase a taros rifle for keeps)

(Great. Of course I am going to buy a rifle that bears the name of my people. Oh and I am helping my people an do as Ognyena told me. I am not here to help the UNW

)

(Buying Taros Rifle for 2500 Credits)

(perfect, other than that, i can kick things off if you're both ready)

(I am ready, but Theta won't be here for the next hours)

(ready!)

The mountain receiver is the most dangerous in terms of the climb itself and the options are to land and climb up the mountain, avoiding patrols, or take the more dangerous but more direct comet suit insertion that the UNW has come to favor, jumping from the trivedi cloud platform as it passes overhead

Theta continues to tap away on his compad, organising a flight to the mountain site. "Daitrij, we can drop in from the sky or climb the mountain. I don't have any problem climbing or hiding from patrols, so I'm alright to make the hike. If you want to drop in we'll have a higher chance of being noticed and a higher chance of being shot at while exposed. Once we're there, we should be looking to get into a control room to disrupt or shut off the signal, or to whatever tower or dish they're using to emit it, and blow that up. In my experience, the front gate is usually the biggest obstacle. I think a quiet option is better if we can manage it, we need to be able to exfiltrate - I suggest we steal a vehicle."

"I seem to be lucky to always find people who know what they are doing. So I never fail, haha. And while flying in sounds really like something fun, we aren't here for fun but to save as many people as possible. I just want to add that getting in through the front gate by tricking the guards, leads to some relaxed entering, but if that fails, things can get ugly fast. So, we climb up, sneak into the mountain base. I am okay at climbing, but I am not the best at sneaking around aside from being slender and fitting in with my pointy ears. But Ognyena will be with us, so all will be good. So after climbing up and sneaking around trying to get access to a control room. What then? Using some sort of virus that disables the jammer while telling them that it still works? Or detonating the generators or other critical infrastructure?"

"Alright, so we'll hike up the mountain and try to find a back way into the complex. When we get there we'll get a better understanding of the layout, and we can choose a target. I'm good with computers, and have the tools to break into the system and shut it down or repurpose it if I can get to a terminal. If that fails or seems unfeasible, we can just blow it up, a signal emitter, or a generator like you said. I always take explosives with me on these jobs. The rest we can improvise."

"Perfect! I am good at improvising. All I need is a helmet and a Bladonna CFU then. Or if we don't have access to that, then just a helmet. I guess you could get me one right? Then I would be ready to climb a mountain."

"Me too. I'm sure I can get you a UNW helmet at the very least. I'm ready, as well. Been a while since I went on a walk rather than comet-dropping in!"

"Oh, it can be nice. One gets to know each other. It is also great to really feel the nature around you. I like hiking. It could be a great day ahead of us if there wasn't an enemy base on top of that mountain. You seem to be pretty skilled. Um, anything out of the ordinary? Like, you know, like that?" She forms a finger pistol with her left hand and shots into the room. Instead of a magma pellet, she just shoots a flame that fizzles out in the air after a few meters.

Theta raises his eyebrows. "I don't think I've ever seen anyone do that before. That's impressive. I have a few tricks up my sleeve, but I've had to, uh, implant those tricks." He removes a black leather glove from his hand. Then, he wiggles his fingers, and white sparks crackle between them, blue-white wires glowing underneath the skin of his hand as they appear. "There's that, but this trick is probably going to be more useful on a mountain." To demonstrate, he takes a calm step towards the wall of the canteen, placing first one foot, then a hand, then the other foot against the wall. He hangs against the plaster with nothing underneath him for a moment, before quietly stepping back down.

11:26

"How does your fire work?"

Daitrij frowns when Theta stands beside a wall. That frowning changes to widened eyes and clapping hands. "Gecko Man! That is impressive. I have a rather delicate cyberware myself. It allows me to create input for devices by moving my hands or speaking after either wirelessly connecting to them or by plugging them into me. Yeah I know, that last part sounds weird. I could also receive the output of such devices." Her right eye turns reddish. "That is quite handy when holding speeches, as I have access to my prewritten stuff and information, all without holding something in my hand. That is how I got through the first speeches I was holding." "As for the fire. I don't know. I mean I do know, I just don't know how it really works. I got it from Ognyena, a goddess. She blessed me and saved my life more than once. She must have been the one to bless me with this ability. I am getting better at controlling it as well. Heat can't hurt me easily anymore. In fact, I do like it way warmer now than I did before. But I can't stand the cold anymore, I always need to heat up a bit. But I shouldn't go into too much detail when talking to an agent of a foreign intelligence service, huh? Anyway, I am good to go if you get me a helmet on the way. We can talk during our hike." (edited)

(alright, so we decided to hike rather than parachute in? just so im clear?)

(Yeah. No air drop. And Theta can kick things off when he gets on later.) (edited)

(yep, ready whenever)

A specialized stealth helicopter is prepared to insert you close to the mountain peaks, and it is shrouded in morning mist preventing you from seeing any Bladonnan positions. A few flashes of heat lightning strike near the top of the peak, but they do not carry thunder or rain.

14:32

Banking right, the craft lands, setting down near the heavily forested mountain base, and your climbing gear is bundled into bags and quickly thrown out of the craft

After she caught her climbing gear, Daitrij looks at Theta. She is obviously a bit tense but tries to act relaxed. "Some hike through the forest enchanted by morning mist. Beautiful. Please give me a minute." She kneels down and forms a bowl with her hands. A flame emerges in her hand and Daitrij is silently praying. After about two minutes the flame vanishes and Daitrij gets up, putting the helmet on. "Let's bring peace to my people. Please lead the way. Oh, did you see anything of that base? Aside from some of those light flashes,"

Theta checks his gear as Daitrij prays, testing the feel of his new gun - the first he's owned that wasn't standard issue. He chooses not to wear his Storm Armour, thinking he'll have more options for disguise that way. "No, I didn't. When we get a bit closer I could do some scouting from the trees. Let's get moving, we should stay in the trees while we can, but we want to know if there are vehicles coming and going."

Daitrij reaches for her spear as they start moving, just to realize that she left it behind. That way she looks nothing like herself. But it also feels weird without her trusted companion. Instead, her hand only finds her new Taros Rifle. "Can't be too hard to hit with such a thing, but I maybe we won't need it." She walks beside Theta. "So you are the rather focused guy, hu? Well, all the beauty of this forest is for me then. But you are right, we should look out. But not just for vehicles. Maybe they have cameras or other surveillance systems out here. I wouldn't want them to know that we are coming."

"I guess I am." He replies, somewhat conversationally, "It pays to be focussed. I find myself in a lot of dangerous places these days. This place is lovely. Do you get out in the field often? You seem a little unused to that gun. Not that I don't trust you with it."

"I was shooting and aiming with a spear. So that rifle shouldn't be much different, right? Maybe I won't even need it. I get out sometimes, yes. The last months were rather busy. Last time I took a hike up a mountain, some good souls lost their lives. Murdered by spiderbots. Putting them to rest there wasn't easy. But, uhm, we will be good. Nothing to worry about." Daitrij goes silent, still looking around for threats while walking at Theta's side.

(notice/wis)

(8)

200m up the trail, a thin cut path meant for bikes and light vehicles you find your first proximity sensor. It was placed by an amateur and you see its red status light from a long way off. It is steady, and has not begun flashing signaling a detection

(8 as well) Theta crouches low in the brush, fishing around on the ground for a rock to throw at the sensor. He squints at the device in front of him, trying to figure out if it will have a harder time spotting him from above rather than in front.

(Theta would see the same thing) It seems to have a harder time spotting from above

Daitrij continues to follow Theta. She whispers. "So you are seeing this thing as well, huh? So what do we do, walk around it?"

"Path seems a bit tight. Can you blow it up with your fire? I dont know if throwing a rock will break it."

Daitrij looks a tad embarrassed. "Um, well, I mean I can shoot at it with the Taros Rifle or just with that." She forms a pistol with her left hand. "I can't send a fireball at it or something like that or otherwise disable it, I am no magician. But if I don't use the rifle, but my fingers, it at least doesn't look like a gunshot but a flying Magma Pellet."

"Let's just rip off the bandaid. If it doesnt have a microphone we'll be fine." He says, raising his rifle and firing. (22/9)

Daitrij readies her Taros Rifle, just in case. She opts not to shoot to minimize noise, hoping that Theta hits and destroys.

There is a plink like a bullet striking a metal targeting plate. The light goes off, and a faint puff of smoke comes out of the sensor. It is now offline.

"I guess you hit the target, good job. Let's hope we get to spot the rest of their defense mechanisms as well."

Theta nods, then wanders over and pockets the sensor, thinking that if it's harder to find, anyone searching for them might be slowed down. "Yeah. Let's keep moving. No telling what's around the corner, or if they heard that."

"If you hit what's around the corner, like you hit that sensor, well then we are still not in trouble. It's not the pleasant walk I hoped for, but the arduous one I expected." Daitrij continues to follow Theta. She looks down at the Taros rifle in her hands, wondering if she will be able to hit anything with it. But she knows Ognyena will guide her very movements, so there shouldn't be anything to worry about. Daitrij's eyes and ears are focus on their surroundings again.

The mountain seems quiet so far, and no one is immediately reacting to the loss of the sensor. On a peak above, a searchlight pans out over the wilderness on a single pass, before fading again. The trail winds upward, before doubling back itself on the peak above, whereever the source of this light is

"Did you see that light? Someone is on the path that leads up the mountain. Do we carefully walk up that trail or do you want to climb up an alternative route?"

"Either works for me. We're less exposed on the ground, but if you can climb, we'll probably have an easier time getting inside. I'm leaning towards the path though."

"I am not an expert climber. I prefer staying on the path as well. Should they detect us it is also easier to fight with both feet on the ground. I'll keep on being your shadow for the time being."

Continuing forward, Theta watches the movements of the searchlight and attempts to lead Daitrij past it.

THe light above you makes one more pan, out into the countryside before shutting off. (basically you're under its range, inside its minimum, it can't pan down far enough to see you from down here)

18:36

Rounding the path, you see a large truck, power pack, and three Bladonnan Spireguard protecting it. One of them is working the light controls back and forth, trying to re-focus the beam. The other two are keeping an eye on the path, and on the countryside around them

Daitrij grabs Theta's arm and pulls him closer so she can whisper to him. "So that is the escape vehicle you have been talking about. So sneaking past it is not an option. So, we could open fire from the front, trying to end it before they have a chance to react. Or, I walk at them speak Taros, try to put their focus on me, while you sneak your way up from below with your Gecko Man abilities and execute them from behind. Your the expert tho. So what do you say."

Theta takes a few moments to think about the situation before making up his mind. "We're getting closer, but we need to take the risk and make some noise, we can't have these three coming up behind us." "You take the one on the left. I'll take the right, then we go for the one using the lights. 3, 2..." He pulls the trigger. (23/7)

(How far are we from them?)

(30m) (edited)

(Theta will move 10m closer after firing then, if possible. Not too concerned about cover.)

Daitrij nods and tries to mirror Theta. But never using the rifle before isn't helping her here. (12/18)

Theta hits his shot cleanly down the middle, though the body armor stops some of the round. Dai misses her shot.

18:35

(Initiative. We sort of jumped into a surprise round but they didn’t see you so it makes sense)

(9)

(i have Alert 2)

)theta, dai, Rebels)

Theta continues to move towards the group, closing another 10m, and fires again at his original target. "We're going to have to pick up the pace after this!" (30/11) (If I have my pistol readied, do I have to spend an action changing weapons if I drop the rifle? Or would it have to be a snap attack. I'm trying to close in so they can't use rifles. Plan next turn would be to drop the rifle, close the gap, and shoot with the pistol + Close Combatant 1.)

Daitrij knew why she missed the first shot. Relying purely on her skill won't help her. She knew she had to trust Ognyena to guide her in her shots. "I'll try." "Let's bring those blinded by the false prophet back to the light, one way or another." The second part is said in Taros, loud enough for all four people in front of her to be heard. She walks a few steps forward. Inhales, exhales, aims, relies on Ognyena and the gift she gave her. She burst fires the Taros rifle and three liquid magma blobs fly towards the target she missed last time. (25/9) (She closes in to 20m)

Two of the enemy fall, killed by gunfire and the ferocity of your sudden attack. (Dropping it doesn’t cost anything but unless you have gunslinger drawing another weapon is a main action , so you couldn’t snap )

The remaining soldier begins to run, seeing both of his companions killed almost instantly before his eyes by unknown assailants

(I guess we are still in initiative order? so Theta would act first)

Theta freezes for a moment, watching the back of the soldier. He runs through the possible outcomes for letting him keep running, or for capturing him, and decides they're worse. "No other options if this mission is going to happen, and it's a shot at ending the conflict. This meeting had better work." Grimacing, he fires at the fleeing enemy. (30/10)

(We are. They’re using their turn to run. Their morale check failed)

For a moment she shivers at the thought of shooting a fleeing Taros in the back. But she knows that he stands in the way of Ognyena's orders. As much as she values the lives of others, even her enemies. He was a servant of the false prophet. She might not be the good prophet after what she does now, but she'll be the true one. And those widows and orphans those rebels leave behind, will be cared for. She will make sure of it. With a sad smile she pulls the trigger. (27/21) Then she stands still. Shivering.

He falls, shot center mass by both Theta and Dai, the double tap sending him toppling, and he falls over the cliff edge to crash into the boughs of pine trees below. They at least cushion the fall, and with his lungs destroyed he is unaable t scream

With the last one out of reach, she walks over to the other two. She doesn't say a word on her way. She kneels besides the first victim. She checks if he is dead or still suffering, and makes sure that it's the first of the two. Kneeling besides the dead rebel, her hand glows and she touches his chest. "Ognyena, he's been mislead by the false prophet. Doomed from the very beginning. Please be merciful. When his soul enters the purifying fire lead him up and away from eternal darkness." She repeats the same with the other rebel before she turns to Theta. "I would have felt better if they hadn't died. But talking would have lead to them alarming the rest. Do you think the car is suitable for our escape?"

Theta slings his rifle over his shoulder and begins to search the truck immediately. He sticks his head up to respond. "If it got up here, it should be fine to get back down. Let's find the keys and make sure this lighting rig won't cause problems if we need to drive off quickly. If we can leave the searchlight on, that will be less suspicious."

The light is fine and can be left on. The truck itself also looks to be in decent repair and the light rig can be quickly detached

"Alright this will work fine. We made a lot of noise though, let's get moving." Theta takes the lead back up the mountain path, focusing on speed rather than stealth until he's a few hundred metres from the truck.

The path once again doubled back and goes higher into the mountains. Once more and then jammer should be in sight. The chip of a wolf beetle on the trial ahead and the laughter of an oncoming patrol can be heard but they’re too far away to see. Large rocks on the right side of the path would conceal you from sight if you’re quick

Theta silently grabs Daitrij by the shoulder and pulls her behind the rocks, quickly. He places himself closer to the path, taking the more exposed position.

Daitrij doesn't resist being pulled away by Theta. Once in cover she whispers. "What is it? Another patrol?"

He nods, wide-eyed, then mouths, "They'll find the truck."

Daitrij sighs. "How many mislead souls this time? We can't let them find the truck. They would warn the base and minimize our chances for success. But we can't shoot them up here, so close to the mountain base. So do we follow them and take them out when they get near the truck?"

"How did I not think to hide the bodies? I didn't expect a patrol to join them. Even if we follow we might be seen before we're far enough away." Theta thinks. "If there's only a few, we follow. Too many, we run past and hope we can get inside fast enough. Third option: distract them, but I don't think we can."

"Let's wait until we know whom we are dealing with and with how many. Once we have that info, we decide."

There is a clinking chain as a wolf beetle is led by four baldonna spireguard. One of them has a belt fed weapon on a gyroscopic harness to help him take the weight.

Daitrij whispers to Theta. "Theta, do you think we can ambush them and kill the guards before they can call the mountain base?"

Theta shakes his head and points up the path, signalling that they should let the patrol pass and rush to the base.

She shakes her had and grabs his arm. "What if I try to distract them, while you rush to the base and disable the jammer? If we both rush, we may end up with an alarmed base before we even get to do anything. And then we are trapped."

He looks her in the eye and nods. "If you think you can, do it. It'll be dangerous."

They come close, a decision will need to be made in the next few seconds

(Your call Dai, Theta stays here for either plan.) Theta draws his thermal pistol, ready to fight in close range if they are spotted. "Won't matter how loud this is if they can radio the base anyway."

Daitrij nods. "If they buy it, either continue or use the time to get the big one first." Daitri gets up. Her rifle in her left hand pointing towards the ground. She walks to the middle of the path and awaits the first reaction of the pack. "No matter what, nothing is perfect. But Ognyena is with me."

(Daitrij wears UNW armor I suppose)

The beetle bowls as it gets a scent and sight of you, and the patrol assumes ambush positions, laying out crouching with their rifles coming to reach positions. No gunfire yet

Theta presses himself against the rock, waiting for an opportunity to creep past the group, thinking he can scale the wall to do it if needed.

(if you need to you can and they wouldnt notice between the dark and focus on dai

(Absolutely making the move then) Thinking he has a window, Theta begins to slide up the rock face and behind the group.

Daitrij doesn't move at all. She knows Ognyena is with her. So whatever happens, happens. "I should have thought this through, but all will be good. I read enough about Cyrus and others, I guess I can try to sound like a superior asshole. Mixing in some true chunks make a lie harder to detect. At least that's what I heard. Well, it doesn't matter anyway. Good luck Theta." Instead of faking a Bladonna accent, she speaks in a heavy Golgis one. "Not shooting at someone dressed in a UNW uniform, so close to the base? Well, at least least you weren't expecting me. Good. Seems like you're no traitors then. Would have been a shame if I had to kill you like the other traitors down this path. I was sent here to find and eliminate any traitorous subjects to the cause. Routine checks found that a group was planning to collaborate with the UNW. But there was no contact from the UNW of course. It was me. We try to lure out rats from time to time. And that's why I am here. I end that heretical behavior. And that is also why I am wearing this uniform. So, now you got more information than necessary, but I am feeling generous today. Is there any other patrol planned to come down here today?"

(talk/cha, at +2)

(14)

"We're changing places with another group when we get to the top, by the jammer. There's a few tents up there, one's ours...I guess one is empty now since you killed the traitors...and theres a group on half watch up there. Man, I'm having a really hard time being okay with this. Those guys were my friends. Couldn't you have just sent them to jail?"

16:21

The wolf beetle hunches low, growling gently and tugging softly on its chain

Daitrij looks at the Wolf beetle. "Sweety, everything is fine. You live to see another day, ain't that great?" Not expecting any answer she turns to the others again. Still stands straight and applauds herself for making them believe her. And she hates herself for acting that way. "One advice. Don't doubt the decision of a superior when she's standing next two you. Could end ugly." She sighs over dramatically "Listen, I take no pride in killing people. Unless it is justified. Once your friends found out they fell for my trap, they tried to get rid of me. Didn't work out for them. We could walk the path down and retrieve the corpses and the truck, that much I can offer you. I will make sure you don't get into problems for leaving your post at the jammer unassigned."

Theta strains his ears as he moves past and away from the distracted group, trying to listen past Daitrij's voice for any disturbances from the group, or anyone else coming down the path. He moves as quietly as possible, dreading that the wolf beetle will smell or hear him. "She's doing a good job. Hope they don't turn on her later. I should try not to cause an explosion, that might set them off."

Reaching the top of the short cliff you can see a flatbed truck with the jammer on the back. Two soldiers stand watch by it 30m away, and two more are asleep in a tent. The other two tents here are empty

(are they staring at the jammer itself, or just standing around it?)

(Standing around It. One facing your direction and one facing away

Theta squats low behind a rock, surveying the situation in front of him. He looks for an angle to get between the lines of sight of the two guards, possibly by shimmying out over the edge of the cliff and pulling himself onto the ledge between them. "If there's no angle, I'll have to make a distraction..." he ponders, looking around for rocks or pieces of metal that might make enough noise to distract the group.

(I am keeping the group busy for as long as possible without making it too obvious. So Theta can do his things until Neko decides that we come to the base)

There are plenty of palm sized rocks lying around, fallen off larger ones over the years from erosion. Down on the winding trail, the patrol takes their leave of Dai, convinced she is mimicking who she says she is, and she continues up the path- sweeping around as it doubles back on itself and likewise seeing the jammer and 2 guards from the side opposite theta

(do I get this right. There is this plateaus with a truck and three tents. On the truck is the jammer and there is only one path up. And the truck is guarded by two men?)

(everything is correct)

(Perfect) Daitrij doesn't know where Theta is, if he already finished the job or if he is still behind some rock. She hopes to buy him some time by continuing with her masquerade. If successful they may get the jammer deactivated and no other Taros needs to die. She gets closer and tries to sound determined while she yells at the jammer guards. "Attention! Before you pull the trigger and ruin your lives. I was sent here to eliminate traitors. That's done you can call the other patrol if you want to. But to not waste time. Please show me the belongings of the three man patrol. I'd like to see if anything smells like a larger traitor cell."

The two spireguard turn and face you, lowering weapons upon seeing your UNW uniform

19:55

(initiative)

(9)

(5), Theta has alert 2 but is hidden, if he opts to join the combat he can)

21:19

(but since you're awake now, we can start with your turn Dai)

Daitrij moves forward, rifle pointing towards the ground. She trusts in Ognyena to protect her, and her fancy Force Pavis to do the same. "Shoot and you'll be gone, do as I say and you might be saved." (She just doesn't want to shoot first. She tries to keep the body count low, unless she has no choice and has to protect her life.)

They re-focus on their rifles, peering down the sights at you, and there is no indication they're going to stand down

She shakes her head. Raises her Taros rifle and pulls the trigger and sighs. (17/7)

(target is still in the fight, theta has a chance to break in here if he wants to, since he'd act before them with alert)

(Would he have heard the gunshot?)

(Yes for sure. She’s only about 50m from you or so too

01:00

(So you’re probably hearing most of the conversation too)

"Shit, think fast, Theta. I have to keep this group away from Daitrij." For a moment, he considers hurling a demo charge into over at the flatbed, before reconsidering. "These things aren't made to be thrown. He decides instead to burst out from his hidden position, pistol drawn, closes in to 20m from the closest guard, and fires the deafening gun. "I should start bringing more grenades." he ponders (30/8)

Your shot connects with the one opposite daitrij and wounded both of them remain standing. Their carbines cough , white streaks of tracer rounds into the night sky

(Sorry am I close to Dai's group then, or the ones by the truck?)

(Dai is on top of the mountain now too)

01:30

(She talked her way past them and came up about the time you finished your climb)

01:30

)you’re both by the jammer truck, not the light truck)

Their shots are clumsy and miss the herald by a wide margin as the two of them try to recover from the ambush

03:46

(Back to dai)

"Your death is unnecessary but you leave me no choice." Daitrij burst fires once more at the guard closest to her. And molten lava blobs fly once she pulls the trigger. (30/16 I guess this is a crit so it should be 32 damage)

Theta closes in another 10m to the startled soldiers, and fires at his target again. (18/8)

(you did crit)

14:23

The two guards standing near the transmission truck have been killed, but the two sleeping in their tent are now rousing, hearing the gunfight and trying to get their bearings. It's likely the patrol will also be turning around now, the gunbattle getting their attention even if they still believe Dai's story

Theta takes the opportunity to change guns, clipping the hot pistol back into the cavity in his left side and swinging Meridian into his hands. "We need cover, I won't have time to rig an explosion!" He dashes around the truck and slides to a kneeling position on the opposite side to the path. (edited)

"Look for keys, or do something but be quick." She says to Theta before going to the tent. "You in there, don't move if you want to see another day."

Caught out of armor, and unarmed, they do little but surrender

"Good idea!" Theta stands and attempts to open the door of the truck and look through it for a key, or to test if his Eelskin Mesh could access the ignition.

The mesh seems to be able to access the simple ignition system in this vehicle, and you can feel the ignition lock switch off, allowing you to start it with the push of a button\

From: Kayden Zayre:
Hi love, I did what you said and learned, well, a lot. I went to Rawhani and had some changes made. However, the report of what happened at Tecmessa has me really worried. I'm sorry to leave so quickly, but I really don't like the sound of what happened there. I'm taking the Elysium of Thjodhild back to Heras and will set out for Tecmessa shortly after. I hope to see you again soon, love.

PS: Sasha told me he was having some issues at home, so he's coming with me to Heras. He'll be staying in my old apartment until he sorts things out.

Theta leaves the engine idling and climbs onto the back of the flatbed. He fumbles through his bag for a demo charge to attach to the jammer, set to trigger remotely. "This jammer might fall off when we start moving. Need to be able to destroy it now or later if it stays on the truck, so they can't recover it." "Car's running! You drive!" he cries out as he digs through his gear.

(You’d be able to do what you want in this case, the bag has the gear and it only takes a few seconds to ready)

(It'll be remote detonation, just thinking that he doesn't know if it'll stay on the truck when it drives off, so he'll either blow it when it falls off, or when they're out of the truck later.)

(Is there only the one path down?)

(Yeah just one way down. That’s why they chose this spot)

Daitrij walks backwards towards the truck. Always looking at the tent to make sure they don't do anything stupid. She banks on the other patrol to bring the light truck back to the mountain base. Once she would hear them driving up the hill she would jump into the truck to start driving once they approach. Trying to rob them off any chance to react. And she hopes that she doesn't have to kill any of them.

You hear the crunch of boots on the ground far closer to your position@than you’d have liked. It seems the searchlight fits into a wider defense scene and needs to stay where it is

"Theta get down and find something to hold on to." She jumps onto the driver seat and tries to drive down the path, hoping that the patrol can't stop them.

The pAtrol fires on the vehicle as you fly past them, but the shots don’t do enough damage to punch through the reinforced cab , and they dive out of the way as you come barreling toward them without stopping

Daitrij slows down once they are out of range. "Theta, you can join me in the front here if you want to. Now we have our escape vehicle and the jammer. Sounds good right?"

Theta sits down on the flatbed, back against the cab of the truck, gripping any available railing as tight as possible as they escape. When Dai slows down, he clings to the side of the truck using his anchors and pulls the door open, climbing into the passenger seat. "Yeah, sounds good." he pants, "Also, there's a live explosive on the jammer - let's not get blown up."

(You'd have cleared the area)

05:43

The jammer truck moves into the wood,s following the game paths where the larger beasts have broken tree limbs. the jammer is still active and you see the bubble of interference moving with you- makign you easy to track by what is not there, rather than what is there

"Shit, they'll know where we are. Keep going." Theta opens the door of the truck and squeezes back out to the flatbed, reaching forward and staying low, hoping to hack into the jammer using his eelskin mesh and shut it down.

"Okay. I'll try my best. You better be quick tho, who knows what they send to stop us. Don't feel pressured by me." Daitrij tries to drive cautious with a steady speed so Theta gets to work as comfortable as possible.

The power source is too large to be shut down using the small charge in the eel skin mesh. There is a spark but it remains running. Very distantly in the sky ahead a point of light rises into the sky, flashing green and red while a spotlight begins to Pan across the wood

Theta shuffles up against the jammer, anchoring himself as best he can. He attaches a line shunt to the device and tries again using his compad.

"Take your time. Ognyena is with us. And they won't shoot the jammer, just try to kill us." Daitrij slows down even more and only accelerates to leave open spaces quickly.

(Program/int theta, and pilot/dex dai)

(oh well. 4)

(14)

Theta is able to secure access to the jammer using a line shunt and some assorted bits from his electronics bag

01:20

Dai looks back as theta gains access to the jammer, and as she turns around a massive tree looms before the vehicle. The vehicle slams into it as hard as it can manage and you’re both thrown clear of the wreck some 10m away In opposing directions, catching branches and rolling across the ground several times before coming to a stop (15 damage) Overhead a Bladonnan gunship makes a pass, spotlights sweeping the wood, and coming to rest on the truck (that neither of you are in anymore)

Groaning, Theta drags himself to his feet, leaning his weight against a nearby tree. He takes a moment to collect himself and shake the leaves and twigs off before limping back towards the truck, staying clear of the spotlight, resting about 20m ahead of the vehicle in the direction they were travelling. "Daitrij, are you alright?" he calls out. "I'll meet you in front of the truck, we have to keep moving!"

(the remote det still works as well)

02:40

(you'd see the signal)

(fantastic)

Daitrij lies on her back when she opens her eyes. Her vision is blurred and she tastes blood. Every bit of her body hurts. "What happened? It feels like my body broke in halves. Am I dead? But where is Ognyena?" Sounds slowly return to her, and she turns her head to the right. She feels a punctuating pain in her neck, but her feeling worsens when she sees the crashed truck. "Theta?" Comes out of her mouth. Barely audible. "Oh, no!" Through the aching pain she turns around and pushes herself up. Resting on her knees. Just now she realizes the gunship above the truck. And just now she hears Theta calling for her. "Theta? Is that you? Are you alive? There is a gunship. Can't we just detonate the truck and lay down and rest a bit?" After saying that, she immediately feels silly for doing so. She is on a mission that Ognyena gave her. She is still alive and her limbs seem to still be attached to her body and working. There is no rest. This has to be finished. "Theta, where are you?"

"I'm up front!" Theta calls back. "These things really blow, we need to keep going! Can you run?"

"Let's find out, I guess. It is still all in place. It just hurts. What about you?" Daitrij walks towards Theta, avoiding any open spaces and avoiding to get close to the truck.

"Yeah, I'm alright." Theta says, dropping the volume of his voice as Daitrij comes into view. He turns and leads her away from the truck at a jog, further down the mountain. When they're out of range he stops, reaches into his pocket and produces the detonator. He pauses for a moment, then offers it to Dai. "I do these all the time, you can do the honours if you like."

Daitrij looks at Theta, her face still covered by the helmet. She considers taking the detonator, but after a short thought she shakes her head. But grabs his hand with the detonator instead. "No, we both got this far and played our part in it. Let us push the button together. You and me. A Human and a Taros. The UNW and EP. Let the explosion allow the message to be transmitted to the people here."

Theta laughs and smiles, his teeth shining against the mud and blood on his face. "I've never thought that hard about blowing something up. I wonder if every explosion I've caused has been this meaningful." "Alright, sure. Here's to peace. Safety's off, so three, two, one." He waits for pressure from her hand before squeezing the remote.

She pushes with her thumb against his and waits for the Jammer and the truck to go 'Boom'

(yeah we need 40m at least in distance to not get absolutely shredded by this thing)

14:13

There is a massive fireball as the jammer, truck, and its power source detonate, sending flaming shrapnel high into the air. The gunship is forced to back off a bit to not get hit by any of the material. its light shuts off as it moves back several dozen meters and gains some height, unable to see any of you even with advanced vision due to the surrounding heat.

14:13

In Bladonna, the first of the transmission loops begins getting through, though several hours at least will need to go by for everything to fully circulate

Seeing the fireball makes her smile. And once the gunship leaves she turns to Theta again. "Thank you for helping me. Thank you for giving my people another chance at a diplomatic resolution of this conflict. And I am tremendously sorry for crashing the truck. I, uh, I don't know how something like that could happen. But, uh, well you look hurt. You know. Ognyena will thank you as well for helping her people. And I will use one of her gifts to show that gratitude." She touches his chest with her left hand. "Please. Hold still." Warmth emits from her hand and what starts as an orange glow turns into an orange cloud that after a bit reaches out for any of Theta's injuries and heals all of them. (Daitrij heals Theta with Occult Healer for 30HP, giving you one point of System Strain in the process.)

Theta allows her magic to flow through him, the incredibly foreign feeling making him a little uncomfortable. However, he's more concerned that the pair are still. "Accidents happen, don't worry about it. That god of yours lends you a lot of tricks, hey?" He wipes some of the grime off his face and slings his rifle into his hands. "We still need to get out of here, I'll radio the ship that dropped us off, but we'll probably have to hike, and they won't be able to hang around long waiting for us." He begins walking, descending the mountain. "I usually find conflicts work out a lot more smoothly when we can pull off something like this. The less direct fighting, the better. You did a good job, I know this is unfamiliar work."

Daitrij follows him, still feeling the pain with every step she makes. "Oh yeah, Ognyena blessed me more than just a little bit. But you know, like the healing it is there to give. I try to bring some much needed harmony to the Iron Stars, although that sometimes looks differently. And yeah. This was wild so far, but I am happy that we only took those lives that were absolutly necessary to be taken. Sparing seven lives. And if all of this helps to come to a peaceful ending of the conflict, I'd be happy. I'll try to keep your pace, but my gift is there to give not to take, so it won't heal me."

"I'll stay in front, then." Theta says. He reaches to his compad and sends a message to the dropship for exfiltration. "Yeah, I try to avoid taking as many lives as I can too, at least if they're, you know, redeemable. I'm glad you've enjoyed yourself and you're not too hurt. I'm looking forward to seeing you in the negotiations, if your message works. I'll be a lot less helpful there than I was here, that's for certain."

"Yeah. It was a pleasure to work with you on this Theta. And I feel like we will meet again. And yeah I like talking way more than shooting or stabbing. But in the end everyone is upset and feelings get hurt in negotiations, but I feel like this time could be different." She continues to follow Theta, hoping that their taxi gets them out of there quickly.

(6xp, 10,000 credits)

17:55

Over the next few days you and Theta follow the news reports, and it seems all but the Bladonnan spireguard and the high council of the city has surrendered. THere is now something of a siege occurring, as UNW army elements now able to push through the forest zone, and their new Bladonnan regular forces comrades join battle lines to encircle the city's inner district.

(With Kay being proficient in Taros, Daitrij finished her 'Sharing her culture' goal for 3xp)

(yes she has)

(Lvl 8 -> 9 HP 38 -> 39 {1SP was banked at lvl 8} Talk 2->3 (3SP+1Expert SP) 1SP Banked) (Sol Lvl 2 -> 3 HP 11->13 Pilot 1->2)

A day in the hospital and a few days at home leave Daitrij well-rested. Watching the news closely, Daitrij is more than happy to see that the vast majority decided to surrender and look into a peaceful future. But even though the High Council and Spireguard did awful things, she gets angry thinking about all the bloodshed that is going to happen once the final push happens. She wants to give those people another chance to lay down their arms and join a more peaceful future. And she wants to confront the false prophet. And she has one person on her mind who could help her with that. Theta Eastmarch. She sends him a voice message. "Theta. Daitrij here. Um, we were successful. UNW forces are sieging the High Council. Do you think you could get me there? Maybe there is a chance for me to talk to them. Maybe we can end this conflict without a massacre. What do you think?"

"That's great news, Daitrij. I'll see what I can do - we should be able to organise you an entourage. We shouldn't have to sneak you inside, but we also need to make sure no one tries anything funny. If the High Council wants you there, we do too." Back on his ship, Theta contacts the military on Gudrun to arrange passage and protection for the Herald.

Negotiations to end the Bladonnan insurgency are being led by EP.  We would be well-served to have a diplomat in the room as well.  The Herald needs a security detail and access through the wall of the siege.

If we have no available diplomats, I can attend the negotiations.

"Perfect. I am waiting at my parents' house in Golgis for the time being. Just call me when there is a chance to go there. I'll be ready."

The high council in the city is refusing to debate, thinking they can still win this by holding out against the forces besieging them. Their tower is secure, and they are provisioned to last for some months, or even years.

Theta passes on another voice message. "Daitrij, they still don't want to talk, and they're stocked up for years in that tower. They've been reduced to some kind of military occupation rather than a government. How would you like to handle it?" He pauses for a moment before continuing, delivering a train of thought as he tries to work through the problem. "I'm no politician, so there are probably smoother ways to handle this, but if they're stuck in the tower can't we sort of...ignore them? Delegitimise them and build a new government instead. The Taros here have signalled that they want a revolution, right? Or if they aren't there yet, we might have an easier time convincing the public, or the remaining military, rather than the leadership, who have the most to lose. If the Council don't want to talk, let's pull the trigger. They've had their opportunity. We know that the government was funding inhumane research run by terror organisations, let's make sure either the public or the military stops backing him and leave them to cower in their little fortress." He sighs. "Maybe it's not that simple. I doubt there's much value in finding a way inside the tower to force a conversation - I think that would result in us either taking them hostage or being killed by their security. What do you think?"

Daitrij's voice message is not long in coming. She can't hide her frustration. "So, you say there is no way in? No way to confront the false prophet? So no way to really end it then. You know, if the UNW storms the tower and he just dies, one would risk him becoming a martyr for some. I guess you know more than I do, but it looks like the people of the city turned away from the high council already. But as long as they are in there, alive and with their false words, they are a risk for the stability. So, I don't know, I am not much of a military person. But maybe we get some of them in the tower to surrender and lay down their arms. Then we take the tower intending to get a hold of their leaders, alive. UNW's jurisdiction will decide their fate then, in a fair process. This will show everyone that the UNW is no bloodlusty animal that thrives to take out those who oppose the system, instead, it is thriving to make just decisions and let those monsters stand trial. I am sorry, all of it is pretty disturbing for me. I hope what I said made sense at all. But the false prophet has to fall." (edited)

"There's always a way in. We need some extra leverage. I think getting the soldiers guarding the tower to surrender or change sides is the right approach - good idea. We can take away the Council's protection and they'll be easier to get to. Let's get over there and see what things look like on the ground. Maybe we just need to get you talking to their generals. I'll pick you up from Golgis." Sitting in his quarters aboard the Dark Star, Theta instructs the pilot to collect Daitrij them take them to the front line.

Daitrij prepares herself. This time there won't be any hiding behind stupid helmets. This time the universe shall see that it is her who enters this danger zone. And it will be her who will end this rebellion. As she knows that violence might be necessary, she takes both, her Spear and the new Taros Rifle. After telling her parents she takes a walk through the garden until she kneels down at the small pond. She prays until someone comes to her to take her with them.

There is a tap on your ready room door as a small team is assembling. A gunship and four Black Phalanx have been chosen to accompany you on the assault, which will involve fast roping onto the roof of the tower, blowing a hole in the roof and then descending inside to capture or kill the clergy leaders. If they are apprehended or terminated, its expected the rest of the tower resistance will fall

While sitting in a chair affixing the greaves of his Storm Armour, Theta looks up at Daitrij. "These soldiers are ready for action, but we can tell them to stand down if you want to try a different approach. I'm ready to see this council deposed in any way that works."

Daitrij sits on her seat. She looks down. She wears no helmet to protect her head and no combat uniform. She wears dark orange sneakers, black trousers, and a leaf green sweater that covers the Force Pavis she wears around her waist. Her turquoise hair is made into a ponytail to not obstruct her view during this mission. When Theta finishes, she looks up, with a non-focussed rather concerned look on her face. "All of you are here because I started this. Your safety is a priority for me. Even more so with four of you being Taros and one of you a friend. I've read the details of this operation. The plan is good. It can work. Please don't shoot first. Only act in self-defense and don't risk your life to protect mine. The Taros among you know that the gods decide our fate, through our actions we can only show them our worth. And if Ognyena decides that it is my time to be embraced by her, then so be it. What we do is risky and dangerous. But once we succeed, this rebellion will end. And the Taros get yet another chance at a peaceful future. While you might not hesitate to shoot members of the Spireguard or other guards of the High Council. Please by all means, only shoot the High Council if at all necessary. They should stand trial and rot in prison to rethink their wrongdoings. In an hour from now, this will be over and we will stand victorious. All in the name of peace and harmony." She turns to Theta and whispers, looking pretty embarrassed. "Um, do they have spare magazines in that Gunship? I guess I forgot to bring mine."

Theta stands in his armour, holding the helmet at his side. He's a little taller in it, and the deep blue metal clicks and whirs slightly as he tests the joints by opening and closing his hands. "It is a good plan. We'll be alright if we're careful. I have a few ideas for when we get inside as well. Once we know where the council are, we can collapse the stairwell at the floor underneath and disable the elevators. That should get us some privacy. But we'll figure that out when we get there." He puts the helmet on and moves to the door. "They'll have some extra ammo. I'm hoping they've got some other goodies on board." (If they have it on board, I'd like to take: 1x rocket launcher 2x rockets 2x grenades )

Daitrij gets up as well. Between all those well-armed Black Phalanx members and Theta, she looks out of place with her wardrobe and being shorter than the rest. Putting her spear on her back is a move that is like second nature to her. On the other hand, the way she puts her Taros Rifle on looks really amateurish. She grabs two spare A-Cells (if available) and puts them into the muff pocket of her sweater. With that prepared she joins Theta at the door. "You know. I might be the face of this operation. I might be the one who will do the talking in there and later in front of some cameras. Only because people seem to think I am good at it. But I am no soldier, I am no agent. On that mountain, killing those Taros. It felt bad. I still feel bad. I just want you to know that I am thankful that you do this with me. And I want you to know that I will follow any of your decisions down there as long as they don't go completely against what I think is right. You and not me will make sure that we actually follow a plan in there and don't just run around like headless chickens. Thank you." She doesn't smile while saying this. She just stares into the distance.

(The gunship has that stuff on board, you can take them)

It parks itself on the roof of the base building you are in, prepping for a dangerous flight west to Bladonna.

Theta's voice emerges through a speaker on the front of his armour, a slightly digital tinge to the tone. "You'll be fine, you did a great job on the mountain. And you're right, taking a life isn't easy. I don't like doing it either, it's much easier blowing up cars and hacking into security systems. We just have to be confident that what we're doing is ultimately for the better. We're happy to have you here. Gudrun is my home as well, I want to see it prosper, and this Priest-King has been destroying that. And I'm glad you have my back, I've got yours - including after this in front of the cameras." As he talks, he fiddles with the rocket launcher he's picked up, checking its condition and that it fits against his back comfortably. Between the launcher, the plastic explosives and his usual rifle and pistol, he's incredibly heavily armed. "I'm not used to this sort of engagement either. Just keep focused and keep your gun up." (oh, are there Lazarus patches as well? Sorry)

(2 set aside for this mission saved for it . All of them have been used up aside from small stores for high risk activities here and there)

"One each." Theta says, handing a patch to Daitrij. "Let's get going. You'll feel better when we're on the move." He signals to the pilot to take off.

Daitrij shakes her head and hands the Lazarus patch back to Theta. "Ognyena wants to see her Taros united again. Living in harmony. We make sure that it will be that way. Should the patch be needed she will grant me the power to do what the patch could do. I won't waste a patch that someone else might need later when I can do it without the patch. And thank you for cheering me up. Would you like Ognyena's blessing?"

Theta raises his eyebrows, surprised and a bit confused. "Oh, yeah, alright." he stammers a bit, very unsure what the polite response is. "Sure, thanks." he finally decides to say.

Daitrij walks from Black Phalanx member to Black Phalanx member and finally to Theta. She touches everyone's chest with her glowing and warm left hand. And while doing so asks Ognyena to bless them all in her name. "Protect these servants, O Keeper of the Celestial Fire, from too early a death. Make their heart like the orange flame of a large bonfire, that easily bends in the wind, that bows gracefully in a storm, only to rise again with renewed life when the angry clouds have moved on. Fill us with the strength and grace of fire, the strength to be fiery and bright. Fill our hearts, of those who follow your cause, with the ability to be gentle, meek, and all-forgiving. Let us be like the Duality of Fire, the fire that hurts and that in death purifies those who are evil, the fire that feeds us and keeps us healthy forevermore. In this, I see the harmony of the Celestial Fire. Bless us to let your vision come true. The hard, strong, and war-driven will fall; The soft, meek, and peace-seeking shall overcome." She shows six fingers. One for each of the blessed. One after the other, she lets a flame form on her fingertips, until six small flames dance on her fingers. That way she wants to assure everyone that Ognyena is with them. With a smile, she ends the flames and walks over to her seat to sit down. Now ready for the flight. And determined to end the reign of the false prophet, once and for all.

Anti aircraft fire streaks up toward your gunship as it makes its way over Bladonnan city walls. Some shots bounce off the thick plating on the underside of the ship, though you can see a large dent in the floor like someone has punched the craft from below where a large shell had struck. It slacks off as you approach the tower, not wanting to hit friendly forces there, and the craft speeds up as it prepares to make its final run. The light in the bay goes from red to amber, and the Black Phalanx members stand, moving to the side troop doors and readying ropes for getting out of the vehicle

Theta sits lost in thought about being blessed as the takes off. He 's brought quickly back to reality at it begins to list and turn to evade the incoming fire. He braces himself as the artillery hits the vehicle, and goes a little pale when the floor buckles in. As they approach the tower, Theta joins the Phalanx members, preparing his own rope and watching to make sure Daitrij's is fine, too. "I can probably handle the landing if there's a malfunction now. Maybe I'd be the only one..." he thinks, then shakes his head to clear it, waiting for the green light.

"I'll be fine. I'll be fine." "Doesn't feel better even if I repeat that multiple times. But I have to do it. I have to jump. Even if I could d... No I won't. All will be good. Daitrij prepares her rope as well. Ready to leave the gunship.

There is a burst of fire from the nose guns and as the gunship spins around, its spotlight illuminates a hatch on the roof and three dead Spireguard who were trying to swivel an anti aircraft gun around to face you. The emplacement itself has likewise been shredded. Ropes descend from the sides and the light turns from amber to green

Daitrij shakes. She never did that before. And now in the heat of a battle it is even more nerve wrecking for her. She waits for one or two Black Phoenix to descend until she does the same. Without a helmet on, her insecurities show.

Two of them hit the ceiling, boots first, and begin securing the roof, guns pointed at the hatch which seems the only way up. Someone from inside tries to open it, and the Phalanx riddles them with bullets before they vanish back down the hatch-dead weight carrying them down. The Phalanx themselves do not move, weapons trained in case someone else has the same idea

Daitrij lands on the roof as well. Almost tripping once she touches the ground. The moment she regains balance, she sees the two Black Phalanx Soldiers shooting at a hatch. She waits for the rest to land on the roof and moves to the hatch. They are here because of her, so she will risk her life first here. "Have my back and please follow me if you see me reaching the floor below us." She opens the hatch, thinking that it won't be booby-trapped as someone from the inside was about to get out. Once opened she looks down. Trying to see if someone waits for her. Or if she won't meet resistance until she climbs down the ladder.

There isn’t anyone immediately at the bottom of the hatch aside from the body of the rebel they’d just shot trying to climb the ladder.

Theta lands last with a heavy thud, leaping from the plane and mostly using the rope to guide him. Rising from a crouching position, he sees the Phalanx soliders watching Daitrij as she opens the hatch. Rifle in hand, he joins her and looks down the chute. "No point being quiet." he thinks, and he jumps down it, trying not to land directly on the body at the bottom.

When Daitrij sees Theta jump down past her while she climbs down. She climbs down as fast as she can to join him on the top floor. "Be careful, Theta!"

The hatch is in a room with only one door. It is metal and closed right now , and there’s only enough room for one@person to exit into the next room at a time

Daitrij rushes to the door and places herself next to it. "Theta, do you have any tricks to check if this door is booby trapped? If the door is clean, shall we rush out fast so we aren't stuck in here?"

"I don't, but that guy would have just come through it." He turns his head to the body on the ground. "Move to the right when you come in, I'm moving left. Check every corner." He pushes the door open and moves quickly into the next room, making space for the others to follow.

"Understood." With Theta rushing forward there was no time to think. As she rushes to the right she grabs her Spear instead of her Taros Rifle. That way she still has the option of just knocking someone out instead of killing him. The spearhead glows immediately and her Force Pavis hums while she tries to cover their right side.

You emerge into a hub hallway with a passage running west to east. To the west there is a wide bank of windows and a supply closet. running east, you'll pass through a conference room before getting deeper into the middle of the towers width

Theta requests that two of the Phalanx check the east corridor, making sure there is no one behind them, then takes the lead heading to the west, into the conference room.

Seeing that Theta pushes further west, she rushes to the east to check the supply closet. Not necessarily to reequip but rather to see what the guards in here are equipped with and to spot if they may use anything fishy.

The supplies here are mops, buckets, brooms, and cleaning chemicals rather than weapons. You're not expecting to fight an army of cleaners. THe door opposite you, 10m away in the conference room opens as three Spireguard and one of their wolfbeetle guards enters

As the group enters the room, Theta immediately whips his rifle up and burst-fires at one of the guards. "Three and a beetle!" he calls out, dropping to a crouching position after pulling the trigger. (34/13)

(how far is the conference room from the supply closet?)

(about 20m or so)

"Everything here to keep this place clean. But no disposable gloves. Those chemicals are too acidic, they'll ruin their hands." That is when Theta shoots. Daitrij shrieks, turns around and sees Theta getting into cover. "Ognyena, be with me. Save those poor souls or or end them." She rushes into the conference room (double move) . She stands in it, a bit to the left so she doesn't block vision from the corridor behind her. And a table in front of her so the wolfbeetle can't freely charge at her. She raises her glowing spear but doesn't point it at them. "Drop your weapons and run away and you might live. Draw your weapons and die before your fingers can pull the triggers. We shot first and will do so again if you don't comply. The reign of the High Council ends now. Your choice if you want to go down as well."

16:02

(end of my turn)

(24/5 theta, rest miss) The spireguard return fire, trying to keep you back from getting further into the building. The hound lunges toward toward Dai, and the Black Phalanx with you are trying to get into the room to set up their own firing positions

(how far is the cute pet away?)

(About to melee you, within a meter)

One of the shots hits Daitrij's force shield and fizzles in a duality of orange and blue. Daitrij smiles. "Thank you for making a decision. You chose the False Prophet. Saves me the regret." Daitrij is about to shoot Magma Pellets with her spear when she sees the Wolfbeetle jump towards her. In a split-second decision, she turns towards the beast. Daitrij is in a bad position and the only thing that comes to her mind is lunging towards it glowing spearhead pointed at its chest. With less kinetic energy than her opponent, she knows that the first blow traded won't be in her favor. "I am sorry wolfbeetle for you don't know it any better." (12/10 | 6 shock damage against AC ≤ 13)

The wolf yelps as the spear point digs into its side, but it is not killed yet

02:00

(theta up)

Theta takes a hit to the shoulder, wincing as it penetrates his armour. From his position by the desk, he sees Daitrij grappling with the beetle, and decides she has it handled. He raises his head over the desk and fires again. (Shooting at the first one if it's still up, otherwise either of the others) (20/12)

The Spireguard falls this time, a second burned hole joining the first in his chest

04:31

One of the black phalanx is his badly as the Spireguard return fire, spreading out and flipping the conference table for cover. the phalanx is a live, but barel.y

04:32

The team medic races over, and begins working while the rest return fire, dropping a second Spireguard- leaving just two and their attack wolf remaining )Dai)

Daitrj sees at a glance that a Black Phalanx is slumping down. "Oh no, please don't die. Ognyena, protect him as he is fighting for your cause. And should he not make it, make sure to guide his soul the right way." Daitrij keeps the Wolfbeetle at bay with her spear and thinks for a moment. With the conference table flipped, the possible shooting vectors for the Spireguards shrank down a bit. She dances around the hound and tries to hit his flank again while making herself a bigger target for the remaining Spireguard so they don't get easy shots at the downed Black Phalanx nor the Medic. (20/12) (edited)

08:24

(I guess it's Theta's turn now)

Seeing the first Phalanx drop, Theta assesses his options. "This is a bad start, but I can't change much from here." Deciding that any other tactic will take too long or not e powerful enough, he stands from his crouched position and shoots Meridian at the guards again. He crosses the room and stands in the open, between the Spireguard and the downed soldier. (23/11)

The wolf is skewered handily on the tip of your spear, and Theta hits another of the spireguard, though he's not killed. with half the squad and their attack dog dead, the two Spireguard break ranks and flee out the conference room door, vanishing right around the doorframe corner, out of sight, but barely. Reinforcements are undoubtedly coming.

Daitrij pulls the spear out of the Wolfbeetle's flank. As soon as she sees the other Spireguards running away, she turns as well. Running past Theta and placing herself next to the Team Medic. She makes a quick assessment of the downed comrade's injuries before she places her left hand on his chest. She closes her eyes and her left-hand starts to glow. warmth can be felt around it. The glowing hand emits an orange fog that thickens around the soldier's injuries before healing him. As soon as the fog fizzles, Daitrij slumps down. She sits on her bottom and leans on her hands while exhaling loudly. "You'll be fine now. But please stay back a bit. Theta, what now?" (Healed him for 32 HP with one Strain. Can't do that to him again during this mission)

He coughs, and the wounds on his chest begin sealing up.

Theta lowers his rifle and hauls the soldier to his feet with a spare hand, then pats him on the shoulder to make sure he's alright. "We have to move quickly. The Council could be anywhere, and could be trying to get down the building right now. Check the corners, then we take the stairs, one floor at a time. If we can get more information out of one of these soldiers, we should. We should look for other ways to find them as well, try to access the security system, something like that." He sets off to explore the rest of the floor, taking the lead for the group.

There is a small wall terminal in the conference room that may yield some more information (program/int)

(13)

Turrets from the roof and on eaves outside firing on ground troops can be shut down from here, which will allow UNW soldiers to tighten the noose outside and ensure none can escape the siege- already an unlikely prospect

Theta types a few quick commands into his compad and sends the shut-down order to the turrets outside. "We should have some extra time, but there's no telling how many soldiers are in the building. Let's keep moving."

Passing through the conference room, a hail of heavy caliber shells strikes the wall behind theta, narrowly missing him, as the retreating spireguard have set up something like a light autocannon in the hallway

Daitrij needs a moment to get up again. Channeling those healing energies is tiresome to her. Theta fiddling with some Terminal is a welcomed pause for her. She gets back onto her knees grabs her spear again and pushes herself back up. She looks at the dead wolfbeetle, regretting that she had to kill the poor thing, but herself dying would be no alternative. As the spearhead regains its glow she enters the conference room again. Just at that moment, the Autocannon starts to fire. "Thetaaa!" Daitrij sprints along the Conference Hall walls towards the hallway, so the Autocannon can't hit her. She stops at the door to the hallway. Ready to try and run into the hallway and past the autocannon. But first, she needs to catch her breath again.

"I'm alright" he says, standing on the other side of the doorway. (How far down the hall is the cannon?)

09:05

"I have an idea, but it's a bad one - I'll get in close and disable it. I'm open to suggestions." He says, holstering his rifle and drawing his pistol.

"I am all in for bad ideas. I thought about running in and simply overwhelming those who try to shoot us with it. To be honest if we take that thing and man it, we will be protecting our back while we push forward."

"This suit can cover a long distance quickly. If I can get there I'll close the gap and shut it down, but then I'll need help."

"Four Black Phalanx and yours truly. We will have your back and rush in as soon as you give the signal. Just say something and I'll get to you. Doesn't sound like a bad idea to me. Besides the rushing down a corridor with a Autocannon in it. Ognyena will be with you."

(15m down the hallway)

Theta takes a deep breath and steps into the hallway, immediately launching himself towards the cannon and spireguards using the Storm Armour's leap ability. Landing heavily beside the cannon, he attempts to shove the barrel of the gun away from the doorway.

Your strength, enhanced by the storm armor, easily shoves the weapon onto its side, knocking it over and preventing either of the crewmen from doing anything meaningful with it

"Coast's clear" Theta calls down the hall, leveling his pistol at the Spireguard

Daitrij signals the Black Phalanx to follow into the hallway. Her spear pointed at any opposition, ready to unleash magma at anyone showing aggression. But she doesn't shoot outright.

Prone as they are, wounded from the previous shootout, and generally entirely flat footed for continuing to fight you, they do their best to get their weapons out of easy reach, before the Phalanx move up to continue disarming them

14:59

"Prisoners? " the squad sergeant asks, drawing his pistol and making a show of pulling back the hammer

Daitrij tilts her head. Wondering what he wants to get for an answer. "Of course they are Prisoners. What else should they be? They might be helping the High Council because they have to. They might be helping them because they believed the lies they got told. They might be helping because they are fanatics themselves. But we have no time to find that out right now. And no matter the answer, they should get a fair trial." She turns to Theta. "Good Job." Then kneels down to see if any of the Spireguard is dangerously hurt and needs medical care.

None of them are in danger of dying, but there are some bruises and bad cuts. (did we want to restrain them or anything? he's mostly asking if you want to be burdened with them for the remainder of the attack)

"You will live. And maybe you get to see the light and change your ways. Now do as you will be told." She turns to one of the Black Phalanx. "Restrain them, I'd say. Leave them here in the hallway so you can see them. We can drag the Autocannon to the end of the Hallway and position one of you there. This will make sure that the prisoners stay in place and that any attempt to come from behind us will be stopped by the Autocannon. I mean that is how I see it. Someone might see it differently." (edited)

(None of the Phalanx would disagree but we can wait for theta)

(we should Yeah)

"That sounds like a plan. Tie them up and watch them here. We'll come back for you soon." Theta turns to the captured guards, leaning over them in his power armour. "You've got a chance to redeem yourself here. Where are the Council hiding?"

“Secure room. Back of the floor. They’re under guard too”

Daitrij walks over to Theta but doesn't put her spear away. "So a secure room. With guards. All on this floor. And they most likely know that we are here. Any ideas? I don't have any but just walking there could end up with a fight that is not in our favor."

"We've got plenty of gear to fight back if we're outnumbered, but you're right. A secure room won't have any other ways in. We could...try to blow out the wall, or the floor from underneath, or bring these guys as hostages." he signals to the bound guards behind him. "I could try to get a vantage point from the exterior of the building but I presume they don't have any windows. What do you think? We don't have long to decide."

"If it is a secure room, there won't be many option besides going in through the front door, I guess. Blowing a wall off without having some layout of the building isn't too wise, I'd say. And bringing our Prisoners as hostages is something I wouldn't want to do. So I would vote for going through the front door unless things prove to be really difficult once we are there."

"Let's go, then." Theta swaps back to his rifle and leads the group to the end of the corridor.

"I am right behind you." Daitrij follows Theta. Not really eager to get to the Secure Room, as she is afraid that a fight there could end up with casualties on their side as well. But she is nonetheless determined to bring down the false Prophet. And she is happy that Theta leads the way. "Thank you Theta, may the flame guide us to our destiny."

The hallway with the autocannon ends in another circular conference room that is empty, with the blast doors leading to the secure area ahead. A keypad is on the wall, and the armory panels in the conferenec room walls are open, the weapons removed and handed out to Spireguard

Daitrij walks into the conference room and stops. Looking around at what she sees. She checks the empty armory, just to mentally confirm they are as empty as they visually look. "So. They are armed. And many. If we go through that door they they'll be waiting for us. Aiming at us. This is a secure room. So at max they have their own ventilation. What if we tell them that we are there, and they won't get out and the tower is gone soon. So if they don't want to starve to death they should better come out? Or do you want to just use some demo charge and blow that door out?"

Theta wanders around the room, impressed at how many weapons they were able to hide in the walls. "Yeah, why don't you try talking to them? A gunfight in a confined space with priority targets inside should be the our last option. If they can't hear you through the wall, I might be able to get you into an intercom."

There is an intercom built into the keypad you can get to use

Theta takes a moment to inspect the rest of the door and room, looking for any kind of rigged explosive or other device that might interfere with the negotiation.

"Yeah. Once you give me the go, I talk to them. Up until then I think about what to say." She sits down on a conference table and watches Theta do his things while she tries to think of something.

Theta does not see any hidden traps or giveaways that there might be anything in here that would disturb the sanctity of whatever negotiations Daitrij is planning.

Seeing that there is no danger with the Keypad Daitrij hops off the conference table and puts the spear back onto her back. She walks over to the Keypad, exhaling audibly. "Alright you can do it. You will do it." She nods at Theta with a smile, pushes the button and starts to talk. "Hello in there. I guess you saw the video. At least some of you. Those of you who don't know me. I am Daitrij Sakharov, Herald of the Protectorate, and foremost Taros like you all, and an avid believer of Ognyena. So you might have heard that we came here to kill you all. To hunt down your Priest-King. But I am here to make sure that the Taros will be united. And what your High Council did was dividing our people. And as long as it exists it will be a thorn in our side. Your false Prophet might have told you much and promised you all even more. But in fact, I am not just here because I want to unite our people. Ognyena herself told me that it was her wish to see us Taros united as it hurts her to see us fighting. Whatever your false Prophet might tell you or offer you. We are here because Ognyena wanted me to unite us. The defensive systems of this place have been shut down. I guess the High Council knows that already. UNW forces will storm this place soon. I want it to not end in a blood bath."

15:32

. She thinks about the two prisoners they took. "There already have been Spireguards that dropped their guns and stopped fighting against us. And many more will follow. For you Guards in there who got fooled and dragged into that. Open that door. Come out. Drop your weapons. If you cooperate and show me your goodwill to leave that high council behind and walk into a new future, I will make sure that you get another chance to do something great. If the UNW is no place for your or your families future, I will try my best to get you pardoned and offer you the chance to be part of a new colony on the faraway world of Tecmessa in Protectorate space. A place where you can start to build up something new and help develop something really great. A place where it is not about war and killing fellow Taros, but a place that many Taros will call their home. If you see your future here on Gudrun, I will still try my best to get you pardoned if you show real regret and it is obvious that you got mislead by the High Council. Just come out of this secure room. Leave those behind that tempted you into doing evil. Into betraying your own people. Step out into a new future. And I will make sure that the High Council will have to stand trial for this. My words are backed up by Ognyena herself. This is more than the High Council and this false Prophet could ever offer you. We'll be waiting for a bit. If you decide to stay inside, we will open that door and sadly have to assume that you are willing to use deadly force and we will have to defend ourselves by shooting you. Your future is in your hands now, Stop being their Spireguard and start becoming Taros again." (edited)

There is a hiss from the inside, as the honor guard drop their weapons and emerge, fifteen in total, leaving the stunned high council and priest king inside. Capable fighters themselves, as it pays to be to obtain rank in this brutal theocracy, their companions none the less were more interested in survival than idealism

18:02

Four ministers and the young priest king himself occupy the room

18:02

15m from you

(Are those four of the high council armed and pointing rifles at the door?)

(Yes)

She nods at the members of the honor guard who decided to leave the room before turning to one of her Black Phalanx members. "Watch them. Make sure they don't get hurt mistakenly." Once the last of the ex Guards left the room she turns towards the Priest-King. Her hands raised to head height, palms facing upwards and both hands glowing to show everyone that Ognyena is with her. "False Prophet tell your council to drop their guns or we have no other choice than to shoot them and free you of them." (So she won't shoot until it's obvious that they will. So she won't act outside of initiative)

Theta stands just behind her and to the side, rifle readied but not pointing straight at any of the council. He stares straight at the Priest-King through the inscrutable visor of his armour.

THe ministers do not drop their guns, and instead keep them leveled. THere is a gentle click, before they all open fire

02:44

(none of them break Dai's Ac, but come close)

(and we can resume initiative , Theta you're awake where Dai is not, if you wanna kick us off please go ahead)

Theta immediately returns fire, aiming for the closest councillor who isn't the Priest-King. After firing, he takes cover behind the armoured door to the room. "Power-hungry zealots." he mutters, carefully watching the guards they'd just captured. "Hopefully it just takes one or two of them dropping for the rest to give in." (25/11)

All four shots hitting the Force Pavis almost at once are too much for it. The usual hum becomes a roar. But it can't hold off all the energy. And parts of it penetrate her force shield. Orange mist catches the rest of the energy but obstructs her view. She tumbles backward to get further away from the door. Overwhelmed by what happens she doesn't grab any of her weapons and just extends her arm and forms a pistol with her fingers. She shoots a magma pellet out of her finger. But the whole situation takes a toll on her aim. She tries to hit one of the High Council. With an emphasis on 'tries'. (11/12) "Ognyena be with us." (edited)

One of the ministers is hit by Theta, and a small spherical object sails out of the room to land near the doorway (evasion save)

(Success 12 vs 5)

(3 damage)

(36/39)

(20 v 7 success)

(3 damage there too fro you Theta , and then back to theta's turn)

Ducking away from the grenade, Theta turns back into the room and aims to finish off the councillor he hit. (16/8)

The councilor falls, leaving just three of them, and an indeterminate number of grenades among them

15:29

(Sai)

15:29

(**Dai)

The explosive penetrates her defenses. She is shaking as more and more epinephrine rushes through her body. It takes a bit but then Daitrij gets a better footing again, but instead of backing away, she walks towards the secure room(10m in so 10m away from the council). Now with her spear pointed towards the high council. And the determination to end them. She sends a well-aimed Magma Pellet towards the Council member closest to the Priest-King. (21/12) "Theta, I am going in there."

(24/6 27/9) This close in, the remaining councilors open fire, their rifles kicking in their fists as they try to bring the Herald down. The third throws a grenade back toward the door , trying to knock Theta back out of the way so they can concentrate on the spearmaiden about to close with them. (Evasion save again theta, either 11 or 5 if you pass) (edited)

(7 v 7 Success) "Right, I'm following." Theta stows his rifle, planning to pull his pistol out next, and uses his movement to leap into the room, directly in the face of the Priest-King.

(nice, so 5 damage, and then you're good to do whatever you're gonna do in this new round)

(So it's Theta's turn now right? Just want to know if he gets to save me now

) (edited)

(yeah it is. )

(Oh I thought that was my turn, an action and a movement?)

(for some reason i am used to like every single person having gunslinger haha)

16:24

(so yes, completes your turn)

16:24

(Dai up)

(HP 21/39) This time even the orange mist can't keep all the energy away from her. But she doesn't care. She is furious. She continues to run forward. She almost throws herself forward into the member of the high council closest to the door. Trying to almost penetrate him with her glowing spear. And knowing that no matter if he still stands or not, he will have a hard time shooting a rifle now, with her being so close. (15/12)

(You'd do shock damage)

16:25

The point is turned aside by his armor plating, though in the shock of melee he and the others pile in, using their rifles as clubs (the one you're in combat with is going to use the -4, but the others are going to spend an action to club their weapons up)

16:26

Unsuited for close combat, he's unable to strike you with the weapon in his hands (4)

(6 shock damage against AC ≤ 13 so worse than my actual hit roll)

(Theta up again whenever he's back )

16:27

(now that i know what everyone can do lmao)

(Haha Im planning on taking gunslinger soon just to keep things confusing) *Theta draws his pistol and enters the centre of the fray. (That's my turn again hey haha no wonder people take the focus)

Theta gets directly into the face of the Priest-King, as intended, as the swirling melee embroils around him

16:31

(dai)

Daitrij looks down at herself after missing with her spear. Her sweater is partially burned and she feels some numbed pain. With all the momentum she had before she is now in a bad position to hit her target again. Yet she tries to spike him up again. ( 13/7 |6 shock damage against AC ≤ 13)

He falls anyway, clubbed by the butt of the spear with enough force to crack something important and drop him from the fight, Neither of the ministers are able to penetrate your close combat skills as you deflect, weave, and otherwise avoid their blows

Theta points his pistol and fires at the head of one of the remaining ministers, the thunderous crack of his weapon carrying over the already loud din of the battle. (13/9)

The minister has an open and smoildering burn on the front of his armor, but remains standing

16:40

(Dai)

Daitrij tumbles over the fallen member just to change the grab on her spear and instead of stabbing the minister that Theta shot at she tries to slice him from bottom to top. (15/7)

He is clubbed hard but keeps his feet, the remaining two piling in with bayonets and weapon clubs. though theyre once again unable to breach your armor

(Going before Theta so he gets a double turn while I sleep.) Daitrij's movements slow down a bit. Be it because she tries to evade the incoming attacks. Some form of exhaustion. More and more pain kicking in. Or blocked sight by the always protecting orange mist that fills the room between her and the force shield and must let her look like a walking flame. Her hits might still be an unrelenting force but the accuracy isn't there right now. It shows while trying to hit the minister in front of her with a simple stab of the glowing spearhead. (12/12 | 6 shock damage against AC ≤ 13!)

Both of them remain standing, though one of them is clearly worse for wear

(Going twice to catch things up) Theta fires a quick one-two with his pistol at the two remaining councillors, first at the hurt one then at the other. He's thankful to have the pistol plugged into his power armour as he passively counts his shots. (28/7) (22/8)

One of the wounded councilors falls, this time dead, and the body is mashed beneath your powered boot as you press into the melee. alone but for the priest king, and fighting against two foes none of them have been able to land significant blows against, he throws down his weapon and surrenders

Daitrij pats Theta's shoulder and leans against the nearest wall for a moment. She looks down at herself. Most seem to be bruises and cuts but two shots actually hit her. She touches the wound and immediately squints her eyes due to the sudden pain accompanied by slight groaning. "Stay where you are." She checks every of the fallen Council Members to see if she could bring them back to a stabilized condition. To lower the body count. Then she looks for a place to sit and turns to the Priest King "Now we meet. Finally, I must say. You don't look like an inherently evil being. Yet you are the reason our Gods felt like acting. Why Ognyena herself sent me here. I was thinking so much about what I would do, what I would ask once we finally meet. And now this moment is here and it feels weird. Of course I do want you to call an end to this rebellion. I want you to free all of those who follow you from their destructive duty. And I want to free you of being a pawn for the evil within here. Can you call an end to this blasphemous rebellion that divided our people?"

As Daitrij speaks, Theta rests in the doorway of the secure room, alternating between watching her and watching the troops behind managing the surrendered Spireguard.

“Never. I am the God King of all Taros and these men served me. You killed them all, and shook the faith of so many others who would have stood with me l

Daitrij sighs and shakes her head. "Only those who couldn't be saved died here. I don't know if you forgot but your guard outside of this room, they decided to leave your side. Same as many other Bladonnans since my speech aired. Whenever there was a chance to spare a life, we did." She turns to see what Theta does. Seeing him having her back makes a smile hush over her face before she turns to the Priest King again. "You call yourself God King of all Taros. During your prime days you gathered only a small fraction of Taros behind you. Heck, there were always more Taros ready to give their life to stop you, than there were Taros following you. No. You were never and will never be the leader of all Taros. Me neither. Our people don't need one leader to unite them all. All they need for that is that thorn ripped out of their side. That thorn that is you. Well to be fair it isn't you alone. I don't even know how much of that Priest King is even you. Most of it is surely those old men behind you, whispering things into your ears and tainting your mind. You call yourself God King. Have you ever talked to that God that made you the King of all Taros, did he talk back? Was it just the voice of one of the High Council feeding you with lies?"

He takes a step back from you as the words sink in, and you can see the rapid eye movements that come with a rush of deep thought, and realization. He springs at theta, the surprise of the move allowing the Priest King to grab his weapon arm, and squeeze two bursts from Theta's gun into the chest of the surrendered minister, leaving him lying on the ground as a smoking ruin. The Priest- King then collapses too, overwhelmed by the ferocity of the last few moments

Daitrij looks at the scene in disbelief. It takes her a few moments to realize that he realized and that the end of the rebellion might have been less bloody than most expected. One check shows her that the poor boy is just taking a nap. So she walks out of the Secure Room and turns towards the guards that left the room earlier. "As you see, all of it is over. I will stand by my word, but sadly you will need to comply to UNW police forces for now. I will make sure you get the future I promised you all. But please. Could one of you send a message to the tower, telling everyone that this poor boy finally realized that he had been toyed with by the High Council and that he himself ended the High Council and thus brought this Rebellion to an end? Tell them to lay down their weapons. We will call the UNW forces as well, so no more Taros need to die today." She raises her hands and lets them glow. "And now Ognyena's flame shines upon us. Now that harmony can finally be reestablished and the Taros be reunited in peace and not in war. And may the flames in your hearts guide your ways now."

A microphone is passed to you that will address the city, and the planet as a whole. Two of the spireguard are freed from@their bonds for a moment to operate it for you under the watchful eyes of the black phalanx

"Yeah totally no pressure. Once again finding the right words. I'll do it, with your help my Guiding Light." She looks upwards and then closes her eyes for a moment before grabbing the microphone. "This is Hedwig 'Daitrij' Wilhelmova Sakharov. One of you. I am in the last bastion of the rebellion. And I am more than happy to announce the end of the rebellion. The construct called the God-King is no more. With Ognyena's help, the flame in his heart was relit. And once that was done he came to a lot of realizations and finally got rid of those tainting his mind by himself. Now is the moment, now is the chance for us Taros to finally create a future of peace and understanding. No one shall divide us ever again." "When Ognyena asked me to end this rebellion and to lead the false prophet back to the light, I didn't know if this was possible if I could do it. But I followed her guiding light. And with the help of many nice UNW citizens who risked their lives to end this rebellion, Taros and humans alike, it is done. Our future is now." "This is to all Spireguard and remaining Rebels. Lay down your weapons. Hand them over to the local police. All of you will be under arrest. To all of you, I offer the chance to start a new life by colonizing the planet of Tecmessa. I will do all I can to make sure that those of you who want to leave this life behind and take the offer to be pardoned. To all of you who want to stay, I will likewise do what I can to help you get back home as fast as possible." "To all the Taros on Gudrun. Before you go to sleep today, I want you all to close your eyes for a minute. Imagine the future of your dreams. When you wake up again, work towards that future. May Ognyena, and every God you believe in, be with you, and may the flame in your heart guide your way. Thank you for your time."

23:51

. She hands the microphone back, sends a smile to Theta, and sits down. Exhausted, in pain, alone, and the opposite of alone at the same time. She looks down smiling. She closes her eyes and imagines a future where the Taros live in peace and prosperity.

(9xp, 100,000 credits, Taros civil war is over. The prisoners and those surrendering are going to be held by the UNW for crimes against, and there is a security interest here in interviewing them all to ensure there are no lingering Taros First League connections. We might have them available in the future but for now we have some post rebellion clean up to do)

(thanks you two. This was really fun.)

(For sure, strong work everyone, thanks for cleaning up a big problem)

Theta meets Daitrij's smile, having removed his helmet to watch the speech. His face is bruised, and covered in sweat from being stuck inside the armour "That was moving, well done. You've contributed to something amazing here for your people, for the rest of Gudrun, and for UNW. Maybe Ognyena really is guiding your actions." He takes a seat next to her and removes his gauntlets, then wipes his face with his hands and pushes his hair back. "You're a good fighter, too. To be honest, I wasn't sure what to expect from someone who chooses to fight with a spear, but I'll be sure never to underestimate that again. This wouldn't have happened without your help." He sits with her for a moment, before sighing and returning to his feet. "Whatever transport you need will be made available. I hope you enjoy the rest of your time on Gudrun, and I'm looking forward to solving more problems with you and your people in the Protectorate. This is a good sign for the relations between our polities. It was a lot of fun, too, Dai, through the danger. I'll see you around." With that, he scoops up the removed parts of his armour, and the armoury of weapons he arrived with, and leaves Daitrij with her thoughts. From the next room he can be heard organising soldiers and prisoners to leave the tower.

Daitrij just nods. Exhausted and empty she can't get a straight thought together and so when she is ready to say something to him, he is already gone. The same way he appeared out of thin air back then in the TV-Station. "You are a good one Theta. The UNW can be proud to have you as their Agent." Daitrij gets up again. Puts the spear back onto her back and leaves the tower. She takes a transport to Golgis and checks into the local hospital to get her injuries treated.

After a few days in the hospital, which she extended herself to get some much-needed rest, she returns to her parent's home. Together with Ufyuin and Lila, she goes unto an extended two-day shopping tour. She is sad that Kay can't experience that with her as he seemed to have much fun the last time they went shopping. At the end of that shopping marathon, Daitrij visits a colorful neon-lit street. And finally with the funds to do so visits the Bodymodification-Shop owned by a cousin named Alexey. Stunned by his repertoire of mods she decides for a couple of new cyberware.

Shopping with Ufyuin and Lila      10k
Ghost Talker Transceiver           15k
Immunofiltration System            25k
Panspectral Optics                 15k
Pressure Sheathing                 15k
                                   80k       5 Strain

The next day she drives to the Temple of a Hundred Flames. Taking the low parking lot and walking all the steps to the temple. She plans to visit the eternal flame once again. Even if Ognyena doesn't answer, she wants to thank her for her help during all of it. Outside of the temple, she sees a young Priestess with brightly colored red hair. The Priestess seems to be a new one here as her duty is cleaning the area around the temple instead of caring for the flames inside of it. Daitrij almost passes her and is about to open the temple door when she out of the blue has to think about the Ognyena Cathedral on Heras. Daitrij doesn't enter the temple but instead turns to the young Priestess. "Hello there. What's your name?" (edited)

“My name is Aksana. I am sort of new here. If you’ve come to pray I can fetch a proper priest or priestess

A smile forms on her face once Aksana starts to talk. "Oh I did come to pray yes. But I do have a feeling that you are the most fitting Priestess I can find. Would you like to join me in my prayer to Ognyena? Oh, I am Daitrij by the way." (edited)

"I would be impolite to turn down a request for prayer, Daitrij. Lead the way, and I will happily join you pleasE"

Daitrij enters the Temple of a Hundred Flames in front of Aksana. She moves slowly to take in all the warmth, to watch all the flames, and to really feel the temple she is standing in. About halfway to the eternal flame, Daitrij spots a candle to the left of her. The wick broke and what's left of it fights against drowning in liquid wax. With a tiny flame desperately fighting to stay alight. A small flame forms on Daitrij's index finger that joins the tiny flame in the candle and makes sure it wins the fight. With the index finger of her right hand, she melts a hole into the side of the candle so most of the liquid wax floats out and down the candle until it cools down and ends up as beautiful wax drops at the side of the candle. With that done she continues to the eternal flame and kneels down. She waits for Aksana to do the same. Once she does the same, Daitrij forms a bowl with her hands, and a flame emerges, dancing in the same rhythm as the larger flame in front of it. And after what she experienced last time, she isn't praying but rather speaking to the flame as if Ognyena would be there and listening.

15:21

. "Ognyena. I am here again. Your servant. With your help, I was able to do as you asked me to. The rebellion is over. The false prophet was brought to the light and realized he was wrong. Your people get another chance at living together in peace and harmony. And maybe now they realize that you are no danger but that you are hope. After finishing what you wanted me to, I will soon leave Gudrun again. And it is time that your words and message get across the Iron Stars. Harmony and your guidance are what the people need now. Let me be your voice. Let me carry your message around. After the false prophet fell, I decided to found a group, named 'Paragons of the Living Flame'. Under that name, I will bring your word to the Iron Stars and help ensure peace and stability. Right now I am alone. But not for long. The Priestess at my side. Aksana. When I looked into her innocent eyes, I saw the fire she has for you. It is burning hot. And you know that I am going to rebuild the Cathedral on Heras, in your name. And I feel like she would make for a formidable Head Priestess there. I didn't ask her, but if not both of us, at least give her a sign so she knows she is walking on the right path. I will take care of her and help her when help is needed. You will get the place you deserve oh Keeper of the Celestial Fire." After the last word is spoken she looks into the fire. She doesn't expect an answer. But at least for Aksana, she hopes for one. So Aksana knows that she can trust Daitrij and join the Paragons once Daitrij asks her. (edited)

All of the lights in the temple go out all at once. Every fire, every candle flame, even the electric backups just to allow people to get in and out if needed in an emergency. You sit in absolute darkness for a long moment, just long enough to truly get a grasp on your thoughts when one by one, the flames begin coming back on, though instead of the red, yellow, and white of a normal fire, the points of light in the darkness form a rainbow spectrum

16:35

You're both surrounded by a harmonious blending of light, and although the Goddess does not speak, this is undoubtedly her work.

Daitrij smiles and a tear runs down her cheek. "Thank you Ognyena. That was more than I could have asked for." She turns to Aksana again, with a smile on her face. "I am sorry for telling it to Ognyena before even asking you. But when I saw you, I had a feeling that you would be the right one. You may have some way ahead of you to become a true Head Priestess. But I guess now you know that both Ognyena and I are at your side, if you wish to go that way. So I ask you. Aksana, would you like to come with me and join the Paragons to one day become the Head Priestess of the biggest and most beautiful Temple designated to our Guiding Light? And will you help to bring Ognyena to the people and with her, peace and harmony?"

"I would love the chance to serve our goddess. The temple is rigid and I have already been passed over for elevation twice already"

"Then I am happy to call you the first member of the Pargons of the Living Flame. And while this all will be exiting, it will be hard as well. But what you get in the end, is more than any other Priestess will ever reach." Daitrij gets up and helps Aksana to get up as well. "Go to the Trivedi Cloud when you are ready. Meet a man named Sol, here is his contact information. I will be there in three days from now to leave Gudrun." She hugs Aksana before leaving the temple. (tbc)

unsecured message incoming

From: Daitrij

Hey Eish. 

It's me! Oh I guess you know that after looking at the sender. Anyway, I don't know where you are but I am on Gudrun. Gonna leave in a few days but there is this Chris Fury concert. I actually would like to go. I guess I could officially ask as the Herald, but as he is from Acastus and you are a top fish from Greystar. You know maybe you could help me get a good ticket? Like some place where I can actually see something from the concert, without jumping masses in front of me? I mean I don't know, maybe you are visiting it as well. We could meet, talk about unimportant stuff this time. So what do you say?

A gentle presence enters Daitrij's mind. She can feel an ocean breeze and the smell of the salt spray of oceans crashing on a beach. A wind chime can be heard faintly and she gets the distinct feeling that someone would like to speak to her if she chooses to open her mind to the unknown presence. There is a friendliness to the presence as well as a familiarity.

Daitrij accepts whatever is trying to contact her. "Ognyena? Is that you? Since when do you use water in the visions I get?"

A gentle chuckle that she has heard once before rings in her mind. A calm and cool Merlon voice soon follows, "No Herald. It is just a simple Merlon reaching out to a friend. I hope that this is not overly intrusive. I received your message and happened to be on Gudrun for the same reason. I do have a number of backstage passes and would happily share one with you. I should be at the back entrance to the stadium in about 15 minutes. I await you there." (edited)

"What a, um, strange surprise. You need to explain that to me sometime. But you're never just a simple Merlon to me Eish. You are a friend. And a blessed one as well. And I'll happily take one of your passes. I am going to rush to you." Only minutes later a car arrives near the back entrance. An about sixty year old Taros woman is driving it. Just seconds later Daitrij hops out of the passenger seat, wearing a grey Chris Fury hoodie. "Bye mom. See you later." She sees Eish and runs over to him to give him a long hug.

Eisheru is caught off guard by the hug he chides himself for not expecting it given Daitrij's propensity for spontaneous hugs "Oof! Heh... It is good to see you again Madam Herald. I hear you have been quite busy these past few months" Through the embrace Eisheru waves to the elder Skaharov

Daitrij pushes Eisheru away. She holds him by the shoulders an arm length away from her. A playful smile on her face. "I know you are, um, special. But Eisheru. Madam Herald? Really? If you'd call me Hedwig, okay. If you choose Daitrij, perfect. But please no madam Herald. We met just once in person, but that was intimate enough to not be so formal, right? So stick with Daitrij, okay? Oh, do you know Chris Fury?"

Eisheru nods and gives her a small smile. "Of course, Mada-... Daitrij. Old habits die hard. Mr. Fury is an Acastus native and quite the talented musician. A fine young man." "How have you been? You certainly kept yourself busy, I see... Quite the adventures you have had in Bladonna"

"Oh yeah, Ognyena tasked me to reunite her people. My people. Well, I spare you the details but it worked out in the end. The False Prophet, a boy that was called the God-King, with the help of Ognyena and I, he came to the realization that he was just a tool for others to use. And that is when the Rebellion came to an end. It will still take a while until the last one hands in his weapons and the Rebellion is completely over. But I do see a positive future for the Taros on Gudrun, and everywhere. And now, besides being the Herald and representative of the Elysium Protectorate, I am also the leader of the Paragons of the Living Flame, a group that will bring Ognyena and with her peace and harmony into the Iron Stars." She hugs Eisheru once again, hoping to do the impossible and warm his heart, but fully knowing that this is beyond what she is capable of doing. "I've not seen you in a while. No reports, nothing. So what have you been doing? Vacation?"

"Wow. I guess adventure was an understatement. And how is Kayden doing? I thought I read a report from Headmaster Fate that he joined the academy? I didn't know he had MES..." Eisheru this time was ready for it and hugs the lithe Taros woman. "Ah yes. Been spending some time on Galatea. Much needed vacation."

Daitrij's face darkens. Sadness is taking over where just seconds before there was only joy. She can't hide her surprise when Eisheru tells her that Kayden joined the Psychic Academy. The warm hug turns cold and she lets loose of him. "Vacation, yes you deserve that. Kay. I don't know. We've been separated for a few weeks now. And will still be for a few weeks. He had demons haunting him. Questions that were nagging his sanity. All I know is that he was on Rawhani and that it changed him somehow. I can't wait to see him again. To feel him again. And at the same time, I am afraid of whom I am going to meet. And I also always wonder why I feel like telling you all of it. Must be your mind thing." She wipes away a tear. And looks to the side. "But I don't want to make it a habit that whenever we meet, my relationship becomes an important topic." She desperately tries to change the topic. "Galatea, is it as beautiful as it looks on the pictures? I've been there only via holo. And only for these Meetings that needed all of my attention."

"Ahh. I see... You didn't know... If he was never a psychic before and he started displaying unusual behavior it could have been his powers manifesting. Manifestations of power are rarely a pleasant experience. Headaches, irrational bouts of anger, hallucinations and anxiety are all relatively common symptoms of someone developing Metadimensional Extroversion Syndrome... I am sure Headmaster Fate and the academy provided him the assistance he needed. And I am extra sure that you will find the same fiery personality who loves you and cares for you deeply." He places a friendly hand on her shoulder and gives it a gentle squeeze. "Galatea is a... unique place. The game that they play is such a foreign concept. But then again what else are you going to do when your every material want or need has been met? Definitely recommend going if you ever find the time"

"It most likely wasn't his fault. I will talk to him about it once we meet again. But not with Eisheru. I feel like he has other friends waiting as well, so what little time we have, I won't ruin with relationship problems." "Ha, yeah I should visit it one day. Maybe for another council meeting. The last one was so tame and they didn't get anything done it seems. And your people block everything. Like good old times." She says with a smile. "Gudrun was my vacation. You see how relaxed my vacations tend to be. There won't be too much free time in the coming months. I will still represent the EP and just now I decided to start a group that will bring Ognyena to the Iron Stars. Speeking about Ognyena. You saw the Cathedral on Heras. I want to rebuild it. Need to have some architects check it first. But if, let's say someone was knocking on your door and wants to talk about Ognyena with you. Would you listen and donate something to the Cathedral rebuild fund?"

"Certainly an interesting way to relax. I prefer fine whiskey while sitting in a heated soak tank. You prefer ending rebellions. To each their own, I guess." "And... I'm sure a small one time donation could be arranged. Don't want to get in trouble for 'funneling money to a foreign entity' with the Director. Just better not get leaflets left on gravcar about it!"

"Vacation means something different to me as well. But when you finally see with your own eyes and experience with your own mind, that the Goddess you have been praying to for years is indeed real and you are worthy enough for her to speak to you. Well, then there is no other option than to follow her orders. That is why I was happy when you told me that you've got some backstage tickets. This is like some real timeout. Even if just for a night. Thank you for that." Through their connection Eisheru can really feel that this 'Thank you' is wholeheartedly. "I might be the leader of the Protectorate. And the administrative center of the Paragons will be on Heras. But the Paragons will work on bringing Ognyena and peace onto every world. Not just the Protectorate ones. You are just semi funding a foreign fanatic religious group." She says laughing with a grin on her face. "Someone will at some moment knock at your door. That is when you decide with your heart. There is no right or wrong and I won't expect anything. Just so you know. Our friendship has nothing to do with this, I am no fanatic missionary. I won't force Ognyena onto anyone. That would defy the goal of peace and harmony." A warm slightly glowing left-hand touches Eisheru's chest while a motherly smile forms on Daitrij's face. "I am not the only one you know that is here. There won't be long until the concert starts. So I won't stand in the way of some other reunions of yours. I'll find a place and enjoy the show, May the tides carry you wherever you want to roam, Tidecaller. And may the flame in your heart guide your way. One last hug, who knows when we meet again my friend." She takes the hand of his chest and hugs him one last time. "Take care, Eisheru. You know where to find me."

"You are always welcome, Dearest Daitrij. Connecting to others is a... its almost a biological imperative for my people. Connection to others is our life-blood and seek it out wherever we can." "I am sure I can scrounge a few credits from my couch to help your burgeoning group." he gives her a friendly and playful wink "Alas it is true, this has been much a reunion for me as it has been a concert. Please enjoy the show and take care of yourself and Kayden. He is set upon a path that is new to him. Be kind in your dealings with him as he is still as much figuring himself out as you are." Eisheru bows his head in respect to Daitrij, his calm Merlon voice rings in her head. "Fair winds and following seas, Daitrij Flamekeeper."

"Flamekeeper. That is touching." Daitrij enjoys the rest of the concert and when it nears the end she leaves through the backstage area. Once outside she calls Sol "Sol. I hope you had a great time on Gudrun, you deserved it. Um, is Aksana already there? She better will be by tomorrow morning. I'll be there tomorrow. I guess we are going back to Heras, with some stops on our way. Any objections?"

A short message come in from Sol that your convert has arrived and that he has heard of a mission to Phegus that did not end well. There are several bands of people there, and strange phenomena wrack the planet. He thought it might be an opportunity for you to get some travel in before the month long trek back to Protectorate space

Sounds great! See you tomorrow. "Phegeus, never heard of it. But once in a while, Sol should set the course. He is piloting me wherever I go for the rest of the time already." Next breakfast is a quiet one. Her parents together with Lila and Ufyuin are sitting there with Daitrij. All know it's goodbye for quite some time. Before being brought to Trivedi Cloud, Daitrij hugs every one of them and tells them that she won't be back on Gudrun all too soon. Instead, they are free to visit her and Kayden and Sasha on Heras. Tears run down all of the Sakharov's cheeks. And once inside her transport, Daitrij can't keep back and cries. She is happy and sad at the same time. But after those weeks on Gudrun, she knows that she isn't the hated daughter and sister, instead, she is loved by her family. With a trolley full of things she boards the Salamis. And after everything is stored in her room she enters the bridge. She sees Aksana, who seems to be excited to be on board. And there is also this old grumpy man. All this time on Gudrun and with the payment he gets from Daitrij and the Protectorate but he still looks like he is sleeping under a bridge. She can't but hug him. "Good to see you again! So Phegeus, huh? Do we know anything more specific, or will it be a wonderpot? In the end, it won't change the decision that we visit that place." (With her leaving Gudrun, this goal is finished: Visit Gudrun and reunite the Sakharov Family to fully commit her life to Heras afterward.)

(Yes, lets get that XP)

16:32

"Only what's on the official reports. Further expeditions were aborted or did not achieve any furthering of knowledge" Sol says, quoting the report directly, and thusly talking well above his normal level of education

Daitrij claps her hands. "Well, then it is on us to see what's going on there. We should be adequately equipped. This is a heavy Frigate after all." Until it is time to sit down, Daitrij stands at a large window and looks down at Gudrun. "Goodbye. You will always be a home for me." "Sol, bring us to Phegeus. Aksana, enjoy the spike drive. And to everybody else. Let's find out what this planet has to hide."

(3 days in spike, passing through Asgapur)

(Admin 30/90)

(Oh and not stopping in Asgapur)

(right, all good, just wanted to be sure)

20:46

The world is a mix of geography. A tall mountain range crowns the world and a large settlement is on built on its middling peaks. Hostile wildlife resembling gargoyles patrol the tallest reaches. The heavily volcanic mountain range lords over an obsidian plain below where some of the mineral has been used by locals to form excellent tools and weapons. A large elevator from the mountaintop observatory settlement is in near constant use. A large forest of spider/humanoid hybrid creatures looms in the west, bordered by a canyon and swampland. Several encampments of other tribes also dot the land - one in a stilt settlement on the sea-coast, another in the ruins of a crashed ship, a third in the obsidian desert, and two others fight for control over a powerful cave - thought to be a site of immense MES power. A large Nulmetalum deposit is also thought to be on planet.

20:46

Joshua Collins was able to negotiate a cease fire around the deposit, as one of his final acts on the UNW stage

Incoming video message

Kay sits on the bed in his cabin, his shirt off and only in loose black sweat pants. He's looking down at the ground at first, but slowly looks up to the camera. Where the old scar was in the center of his chest seems to be broken up and checkered by subdermal wires and sensors. He's looking at the camera, but the way his eyes stare makes it seem like he's looking through it.

"Hey love. So...i thought I should probably be more specific about what i was talking about when I said I went through some changes. I went to Rawhani, and touched the psychic forge there. I saw Ty. I don't really know if it was him, but it seemed like it. I think. But yeah, I'm a psychic now. It helped a lot, maybe, I don't know. I still don't feel human. So I thought, fuck it, why not commit."

His left arm shifts and twists as synthetic flesh gives way to metal wiring, sights, and the tube of a grenade launcher.

"So I got some work done. It looks cool at least, and I think you'd be a fan of the magma grenades it uses."

He sits back and sighs, trying to force himself to keep talking.

07:45

"I went to Tecmessa too. Saw the bodies. The planet, showed me how they died, who killed them. I've never seen so many bodies. I'm going to bring it to the cloud, but I'm going after them whether it passes or not. I just can't..."

He trails off, trying to collect his thoughts as he breaks eye cintact with the camera for the first time. There is a few seconds of silence where he tries to collect himself and slow his breathing down.

"I'm back to work now though. Going to try to get Stygia to officially join. I'm also going to pay a visit to another guy I knew way back when I first got to Heras. Last I heard, he was doing pretty well for himself. Also, i never thanked you for bringing me to meet your family. I'm sorry I couldn't be there to help you, I guess I was just selfish. But I'm back, so it's all about others again, and that feels more comfortable. I don't know, I'm rambling. But, do you ever get the feeling that you've spent so long making other people happy that you feel like a failure when you can'tdo the same for yourself? Or maybe it's just you that makes me happy, or the fact that I make you happy, or just working. I don't really know. This was fucking stupid, I'm. Not sending this."

He reaches out to the datapad and the screen shakes while there is a loud, cut off,

FUU...

Daitrij gets dressed and reads the information on her way to the bridge. As she enters the bridge she greets everyone and smiles at Aksana. She makes her way over to Sol who is already looking at an interactive map. "So, Sol, that planet seems to be full of surprises. I wonder why the UNW never bothered to incorporate that world into their sphere of influence. Anyway. We won't have time to explore the planet to it's fullest. But there are three things that immediately strike my interest. Number one is these obsidian plain. That is where I want to start. People making weapons out of Obsidian? That is totally my thing, maybe I can get them to make a spear for me. I already have a white one in the vault so one out of Obsidian in use or in the Vault, yeah that would be nice. Then we could try and visit these Spider-people. Maybe they are nice, or not, we'll see. And then, should there still be some time, we could try to do what I always do and bring peace to those fighting for that MES Cave. I won't be able to grasp if whatever is in there is powerful or not. But people fighting for something like that is always dangerous. But we will see. So what would be an interesting Settlement with access to the Obsidian plain. This observatory settlement maybe?"

“I’ll bring us on approach herald. Best hang onto something just in case.

She frowns. "Ookay. I mean you always bring us down softly. But you are right. Just in case." Daitrij finds herself a seat and puts the seatbelts on.

The tower is an imposing structure made of the obsidian blocks mined from far away in the endless oasis of volcanic wasteland. The surface of the desert is ever shifting, and in a few places magma gently bubbles up to the open air though without the accompanying violent spray. Coming to within 500m of the structure, the landing jets fire, and Sol begins making the ramp ready to extend. There is some commotion in the tower, and its large banded metal doors begin to slowly winch open, revealing an elderly and disheveled looking human figure, with some younger and more determined looking figures with him.

During the descend Daitrij tells Sol to stay on the bridge and be ready for anything. When it gets obvious that Sol isn't about to crash land the Salamis, Daitrij rushes over to the ramp. On her way, she tells Aksana to stay inside. Daitrij wears a simple green dress and the force pavis as protection. (No weapons, no backpack) While walking down the ramp, alone, she sees the elderly and disheveled looking human figure "Sol? Do you have a brother?" She chuckles at the thought. Before reaching the ground she starts waving at the people in front of her. "Greetings! I am Hedwig Sakharov. Leader of a faraway nation. You can call me Daitrij. I've seen reports about this planet. Alarming ones. Expeditions going missing. Some powerful cave and People who are really skilled at working with obsidian. Looking at your tower tells me you might be these people. So who are you?" Daitrij stops on the halfway between the ramp and the people at the tower.

"I am Bregulus, Lord of the Black Tower, and of the surrounding burning lands. I am pleased to meet you Miss Sakharov" He goes to the base of the ramp, and offers a hand in greeting

She grabs his hand and shakes it with a smile. "Nice to meet you Bregulus. Let's assume I am here as an interested third party. Finding out what happened with the lost expeditions, that are in no way affiliated with me or the Protectorate I am representing, is somewhere on my agenda. But like my goddess, I dislike unharmonious conflict. Something that seems to be present on this planet. With people fighting because of a precious cave if my reports are true at least. And pretty high on my agenda would be buying some of your finely crafted Obsidian works. Do you happen to offer things made out of Obsidian?

“We are quite skilled at crafting it as you can see, by my tower here and some of the landscape around you. My people are quite good at their work0

"I see" She points at the obsidian tower "If I wanted a finely crafted spear. How would I pay for it? I mean I have credits but I don't know if they have any meaning here. So if credits aren't what you want, I would also be ready to provide a service in return."

" A service, well there is something you can do. THere are spiderfolk living on the edge of the wasteland, attacking my students, eating the wildlife, doing unsightly spider things. You understand. We would like them removed from land, and life, if you're willing. In return, we will craft you a fine spear from the local materials"

"Well, that sounds like something I can do. Those spider folk. What can you tell me about them?"

"About your size, spider legged, human abdomen on some, more spider like on others. "

17:57

"Spears and bows, maybe a few firearms but nothing serious"

"That shouldn't be much of a problem. Um. Just to complete my picture before I leave. Do they speak any understandable language?"

"None that I speak, and I speak about a dozen languages as it is. They just chitter and chase, which I suppose is a language in itself"

20:53

He laughs a bit at his own joke and you sense he has just barely been able to stop himself from going on a tangent

Daitrij joins his laugh respectfully. "I will make sure those spiders won't give you any trouble in the future. Have a nice day." Daitrij enters the ship again an walks straight to the bridge and Sol. "So, we've got a job. There is some dangerous Spider folk that bothers these villagers. They want them removed. Bring us to the edge of the wasteland. Let's riun some scans there to locate them and see how many they are and how they live. While they seem to like the remove option. I want to decide for myself. I want to see if they are dangerous or just different. I'd say let's find out and meet some spider people. Let's get some good scans of the area."

(program/int, for you or sol)

(Sol rolls a 9)

You find several small villages of them at the edge of the forest. They do not have the technology to be able to communicate with the ship, let alone see or detect it unless you do something to let them.

22:30

The communities are numerous, but thin, with no more than a dozen or so of the creatures in each

Daitrij stares at the map. Thinking about a good strategy. "So they exist. Let us find out if they really can't understand us. Please send the following message with our outside speakers ten times and let's check the scanners to look for a reaction." She counts down with her fingers from three to zero "Greetings. I am Daitrij. I was send to exterminate you. I would rather like to talk with you. If I don't come down and and hunt you, others will come and do so. So take your chance and let us talk. Light a fire in your village as a sign that you want to talk. Once I see a fire I come down to visit you." She shows an open hand as a sign that the message is over. "Now check for fires. I need a four men strong group to get down there with me. They have time to prepare a trap. And maybe they really don't speak our language. We'll see."

Four of the ship security are prepared to head out with you, and after repeating the message ten times there is no evidence of fires being made anywhere. They either cannot understand you, do not wish to talk, or are frightened

Daitrij mumbles something before preparing to leave the ship. She gets her spear, the survival kit and both of her scanners and of course keeps the force pavis active. Once she has everything she gets back to the bridge to meet her security detail. "Sol, bring us down as close to the forest as you can. We will check out the closest village. Depending on how that goes we will decide how to proceed." She turns to her security. "When we are down there, don't just shoot because a spider being appears. They might be even more afraid of us than we are of them. Ognyena will protect you. And let the flame in your heart guide your way." While Sol brings them down, Daitrij makes her way to the ramp, waiting for it to go down.

The ramp lowers 300m from the nearest village. The forest is too dense for him to feel comfortable getting closer. The marines rack their combat shotguns , chambering corrosive rounds this time just in case. There is a click of magazines being fitted into ports

The group clears the ramp and Sol retracts it so the ship is a safe place for you return to. He will undoubtedly be pacing the bridge with a drawn sidearm until you return

Daitrij, who changed out of her dress and into more casual clothing that is better suited for the forest, had high hopes that things might be different here. That this is all a misunderstanding between different cultures. Not a clash between humanoids and insectoids, like on Gudrun between the Taros and Underhill. But she can almost smell the fear and caution in her companions. They don't seem to see the chance, instead, they seem to be afraid of ending in a cocoon, or worse. It drags her down. She doesn't want to be responsible for their death. She doesn't want to end in a cocoon. Maybe they should just Orbi... No. She catches herself again. "Don't judge before you see it yourself." She turns around and looks at the Marines. Her Spearhead starts to glow. Acting as much as a light source as it acts as a guiding light and symbol of safety. "Don't be afraid. Ognyena will be with us and will guide us. I will lead our group into that forest. I will go first if they show aggression, I will be their target, not you. I want you to look out for each other. No one is leaving the formation. We know where the first village is. It is not far. Should things turn out ugly and we decide to retreat, then we do so together and in formation. This way, not just Ognyena protects us but we protect each other. But maybe things are different here. Maybe they aren't evil at all. Follow me, and may the flame in your hearts guide your ways. We move slowly, one of you should cover the area above us at all times." Daitrij holds her spear a bit to the side and activates her panspectral optics. With some of those spiders at least partially human, she hopes to detect their heat signatures on the way to the village. With everyone instructed and everything activated she makes the first step into the dense Spiderforest.

You're able to see 8 forms once you get to within 100m of the village, they have not lit fires and seem to be hunched low, and scuttling, trying to get to the sides of the group whenever possible- almost as though they're trying to flank your formation. Most of the tree branches have a gossamer film of spider silk draping down from them and spreading out to drag the ground gently. Indeterminate small insects, birds, and rodents have been caught inside them, and some look to be drained dry (edited)

"I don't like this, it feels as if they are about to ambush. But maybe they are just scared." Daitrij tries to speak as loud as she can towards their general direction and signals her group to halt. "We come in peace. Please send a representative to our current position. If you come all at once we see that as an act of aggression and will act in self-defense and open fire." She whispers towards her group. "Don't touch anything. I count eight of them. Right now they are about to flank us. We should choose an appropriate formation. I tell you how they move. Be ready for anything."

They instinctively collapse around you, keeping you in the center of the formation, a shotgun aimed at each cardinal direction. The spiders halt as your group halts gently, though they shift somewhat to spread out a bit better to cover you

15:17

They are about 50m away right now.

"Not good! Ognyena be with us." "They continue to circle us." She grabs the one who stands in front of her in the direction that leads deeper into the forest. She pulls him behind her and takes his place. So she marks the front, trying to protect her soldiers. "Cover the area above us." "I warned you!" She yells into the forest. She raises her spear, the spearhead glows bright, it almost turns into a flame itself. Her head moves as she locates the closest target and sends a magma pellet flying into the unknown darkness between her and the heat signature ~~(23/12)~~ (used melee instead of ranged attack) (17/12 is the correct roll) (edited)

The magma pellets zip into the woods, striking one of the spiders and setting it alight, but it does not yet die. The shotguns also fire in the same direction, sprays of acidic rounds dropping your target, blowing up underbrush, and destroying any concealment in the area as the spiders surge forward

15:58

Closeing to 25m

"Good work. Don't let them get close to you." Daitrij looks around but has a hard time pinpointing the next target. So she just sends some magma in the general direction of the spiders. (9/8 rolled a nat 1 Daitrij is 39/39 with 24 AC) (edited)

You miss the spiders but the burning pellets at least help illuminate the forest to some degree. Your shotgun wielding soldiers miss most of their shots as they struggle to adjust to the shifting targets and the darkness, though one scores a truly vicious hit, bringing down the one you wounded and a second one too close to the left of it. The spiders close to 10m away, teeth chattering

With only such a short distance between them, Daitrij can single out a target again and sends some magma pellet flying. (19/5) She makes sure to stay close to the others. "Give them fire if they jump you. We are stronger."

Another one is felled, wounded by the previous shotgun fire, and this seems to break their will for further conflict with almost half the pack dead- and the prey not being the easyfeast they had hoped for. They begin to scuttle backwards, eschewing further combat

Daitrij raises her hand to signal that they should stop firing. "They retreat. And they are hostile. The scans showed us that they are not just animals or random monsters. They live in villages. I know you won't like it but I want to visit one of their villages. The one that is just ahead of us. They might attack or back away as they saw what happened here. Are you ready to follow me into this village?"

“We are herald. Lead on. We will follow you anywhere”

13:49

With no casualties , no injuries and only a few shotgun shells spent for the loss of half the enemy force- the soldiers are so far keeping their nerve.

13:51

The village ahead is a settlement in only the most general sense of the word. Collections of stones piled up into makeshift huts , and bound together with webbing. Bones are piled up around the foundation along with metal bits, discarded weapons, and shards of undigested armor intermixed among them

Daitrij takes out her bio scanner and scans the bones and armor pieces for any toxic traces. Just to make sure nobody gets hurt by touching anything, and to learn if their saliva is toxic or not.

There is only residual toxin amid the regurgitated material, time and the precious weather doing what it can to dilute it. You can safely handle the materials here without much trouble though you may wish to wash your hands after

"Alright. So there are traces of toxins. So you better not be bit by them. And after touching something, please was your hands. I mean I shouldn't have to say this. But sadly hygiene still isn't in everyone's mind. Wash your hands regularly and please don't touch your face after touching anything here. It is important if a long and healthy life is what you desire." With her bioscanner she tries to get as much info as possible possible about the toxin present. Just so they have it in their database and would by able to produce an anti toxin, if needed. (By looking at that village, I guess it is obvious that this is a culture in its early stage. So still hunting and collecting food with highly territorial and tribal behavior?)

(That would be a perfect way to describe them yes. Like a proto culture )

Daitrij takes pictures of the village while always looking around for an ambush. "Well, I am not going to extinguish a culture and rob it of its chances to advance. What do we do, maybe..." Daitrij calls Sol. "Sol, does the Salamis have the capability to transport an unknown specimen? I mean unknown in behavior and capabilities. They look like a mix of spiders and some humanoid. So do you think we could transport one living specimen?"

“It would be incredibly dangerous. We would need to keep it heavily sedated, and in the cargo hold under guard “

"Sol you know you can be open to me. Because what you said sounded like. 'Daitrij, are you crazy? I don't want that on my ship because I am afraid of Spiders!' But I do understand. Won't risk the crews safety for that." She turns to the Soldiers. "Alright, I took some photos and have some ideas. Let us return to the ship, we won't push further and needlessly kill them. Oh, but we will take the corpses with us. But please don't touch them with bare hands." With that said she takes the lead trying to find those shot Spiderfolk and on the way writes some messages.

The bodies are almost on the group, easy to find in the darkness with their low light goggles and the helpful radiance of your spear point. Three bodies are recovered and the wider refuse piles are bagged up in burn boxes. The organic material will gently be burned away leaving just the inorganic objects behind over the next couple days. It seems Sol was able to get his hands on a pre-scream box or two in his spare time. You have to wonder what kind of favors he called in

Once The five and the dead specimen of the spider folk entered the ship over the ramp she signals Sol to get the Salamis back into the air. She thanks her soldiers and orders them to bring the remains to the extended medbay of the Salamis. Without a laboratory and Xenobiologists on board, she doesn't want the bodies touched but cooled so they will be of use to somebody else. She then cleans her hands and changes clothes before entering the bridge. She walks over to Sol and leans down on his piloting console. She frowns and puts on a serious look before it changes to a more friendly one and a smile. "Those boxes, do I want to know? Anyway. No living Spiderlings here, yet. But we won't murder them, no matter how aggressive and alien they may seem. Please bring us back to the Observatory. I need to find out if it would be possible to make this forest a No-Go-Zone so this Spider Culture can develop on their own and the only ones allowed into the Forest would-be scientists. In the name of Ognyena, I could also use Paragon funds to build a temple complex here that could be used as a base to monitor if this promise is kept and in turn to supply the villagers with stuff they miss out on now. To ensure peace and harmony here. I am talking too much already. Could you bring us to the Obsidian Observatory, please?"

Sol banks the craft gently, and after 20 minutes of atmospheric flight, you find yourself back outside the tower, with Bregulus and his coterie of students emerging into the night air. It is crisp and the engines pop gently as the heat begins to cool down in the chill

"I should really reconsider setting down with a ship like that in during night time. That is actually not too nice of me. Well, next time, unless I forget again" Daitrij walks down the ramp, she's been thinking about how to get this work, but she has the fear that those poor Spiderbeings might be hunted down once she leaves. Nonetheless, she has a smile on her face and waves towards Bregulus as she gets closer. "I am sorry to disrupt your night. You know, those spaceships destroy any sense of day and night cycle. But that shouldn't be your problem now. I visited this forest, the one with the spiders. And I met some of them. They were indeed aggressive and had to be killed. But I also was able to take a closer look into one of their villages. And those Spider-people are no mere monsters or animals. They are a culture in its early stages. Killing them mindlessly because they are an annoyance is nothing short of genocide. I won't do that. And nobody else should. Instead, we should find a way of coexistence between you and the other villages and those Spiders. If we make their forest a No-Go-Zone to avoid any contact and any unnecessary conflicts. What would you miss out on? What of this forest do you need that needs to come from somewhere else if you were to never enter it ever again?"

"It is the fact that they would be passing this boundary with impunity, as even as a proto-culture they will not understand. They're eating the animals that live out here, and occasionally threaten us when we are out on research expeditions. They have no language that we can use to communicate to them with, and any accord we decide on is only going to be upheld by us"

"You are right with this assumption. But it doesn't change the facts tho. You and me, none of us would have wanted that an advanced space-faring civilization would have killed our ancestors when our cultures were as advanced as this spider folk is now. Just because they were problematic or in the way. Killing them will deny them the chance to advance on their own. And by Ognyena I am not going to allow that. But your concerns are also valid and play an important role in any considerations. We can keep them in this forest. We could build an electric fence to prevent them from escaping. As I am a member of the Paragons of the living flame, I could arrange that we built an Ognyena temple here and use it as a base of operations. The temple could give out goods for free to the non-spider citizens on this world, as a compensation for not entering the forest and as compensation for everything that escaping spiders would destroy. At the same time, we could station some rangers that act as a buffer between the villages here and the spiders. But however we phrase it, it would make the forest inaccessible to you. There might be Xenobiologists around that could help advance those spiders quicker. But I don't see them becoming advanced enough in our lifetime to free them of their cage. There are alternatives of course. We could try and resettle them to another world. Where they could live in freedom until the next colonists come around and struggle with them. While I guess you would favor that option, we would need a generous third party to make this a reality. As catching them and transporting them off-world, with low risk to them and those transporting them, is a gigantic effort. But I did ask someone, although I guess even he wouldn't want to do this. So, would building an electric fence and protection from the Paragons, a group working to bring the word of Ognyena to the Iron Stars and with that also peace and harmony an acceptable thing for you?" (edited)

(okay so just to clarify, moving them is off the table? Did you mean you asked Sol, or was there a PC you reached out to?)

(I asked Shriven, with no answer so far. But want to push Bregulus to accept the idea of keeping them on planet. Because transporting them away would be a big project. But should they not accept those Spiders as their neighbors, than Daitrij would do all she can to find a new home for them. No deal, is no option)

15:43

(I should have pinged Shriven tho, he might didn't see it)

(He might not have, upt o you if you want to, but i tihnk its an acceptable use of a ping)

(He's seen it. Brings it to the UNW council. I mean if I get a go from that side, nobody on Phegeus would complain. But right now I do plan with a no and hope to persuade them. If that fails and UNW says no. I look for other groups that could help me here.)

(they're deliberating now)

(I can wait)

It seems as though the measure passes, President Harkoni signing off on this matter directly, and the people mover with an escort ship will attempt to move the spider-folk to Elkano to see if they are able to breathe life back into the world, and to see if it is possible for them to develop into their own culture. the planet is already considered cursed, and uninhabitable, one more hazard will not change its designation in UNW astrogation charts

While talking to Bregulus, Daitrij suddenly stops. She raises her index finger and her eyes rush from left to right and back again in rapid success. Finally a smile forms on her face. "Ha, forget what I said. I found them a new home. The UNW will get here and take them with them to a far away world. So this forest will soon be yours alone. And with the help of Ognyena both sides can live in peace now. So what do you say to these news?"

"Anything that gets them out of here. Alright, you did your job, and now I suppose you would like us to get working on a weapon for you

Daitrij seems to think about it. "Well, I would love to wield an Obsidian spear. It would fit for who I am. But I want to remind you of one thing. Our species have been aggressive and territorial as well when we were in our early days. It was all about hunting or otherwise acquiring food. We didn't look like spiders but from their perspective, we don't look like them either. Now they get a chance that you wouldn't allow to have them here. Harmony and peace will soon be back to Phegeus, at least in that matter. All done in the name of Ognyena and without help or understanding of either of the two involved parties. Kindness and compassion for beings that might still be monsters, that is what makes you grow and will make you end on the right side, once your time on this plane of existence ends. You might see this differently and even be offended by that. If that is the case, I free you of the obligation to make this spear for me. Only produce it if you want to."

"I promised to make it for you, and we only needed them moved because there was no other way. We communicate with all the other tribal groups on this planet, and have no problems with any of them- because we have made the necessary accords"

"Sorry if I was too harsh. I don't know. I just care for those who can't defend themselves. But now with the Spiders in safety, at least soon, and you being in good contact with the other villages, um, is there any other looming conflict on this planet?"

"There was one that Joshua Collins of the UNW was able to diffuse already, and nothing else has sprung up since then"

"So this planet will be in harmony soon. That is good. What do you know about that cave that seems to hold some power withing it?"

"The cave is thought to be able to allow speaking to the ancestors , or those who came before"

"That sounds interesting. Can anyone visit it or do you have to qualify somehow to enter the cave?"

"There shouldn't be an issue now with the cease fire in place. I'd announce yourself to the people living there just because it's good manners, but there shouldn't be any physical barrier stopping you"

"Oh, for sure. I am not going to run into a cultural site without asking. What do you think how long it will take to finish the spear? I don't want to rush you, just want to know if I should visit the beach after visiting the cave before I return. You know, good work needs its time, I guess."

"If you can give me a day to ensure everything is done properly, I will have it ready for you. This should be enough time for you to fly over there, explore the cave, and return. You're more than welcome to stay in the tower or your ship and wait if you wish too. "

20:18

"You've more than earned any hospitality I can provide"

"Thank you. But I don't want to be of any burden to you, I mean my ship is right here and it is equipped to with a small room for me. So I will come back, eager to see what you made for me. Up until then, good night!" Daitrij returns to the Salamis and informs Sol that the ship can stay where it is for the night and that the next morning she wishes to visit the cave. Before going to bed she visits Aksana's quarter. She hits the room's intercom. "Aksana, um, you don't need to get out. I just, I just hope you are still happy and tomorrow morning we will visit a cave. I want you to come with me, it could be interesting." Daitrij waits in front of the door for any reactions. If nothing comes or Aksana simply agrees to accompany her, Daitirj will leave for her room, pray and sleep.

Aksana is prepared to go with you, eager to get out into the field on a new planet after moving from Gudrun and being on an entirely new planet- her first

After a good night of sleep Daitrij enters the Bridge with most important people already there. "Sol, do you like ever sleep?" She asks with a laugh. "So I guess we should ask the locals if we are allowed to enter the strange cave. So please bring us to the closest village there. We don't want to wander around for ages. I should bring some vehicle with me next time. If you weren't needed on the bridge here to get us out in case of emergency, I would actually want you to join this trip. It shouldn't be dangerous. But anyway. Let's get going." Daitrij finds a seat and waves at Aksana once she enters the bridge.

Sol takes off heading north for the cave and the village around it, passing over mountain peaks and a small settlement carved into a large cliff and mountainside. A wooden and Cable elevator heads down to the path and large cave below, with dense woodland, the north of the spider territory abuts the mountains

Daitrij looks outside for the whole time, enjoying the scenic view. "Quite something to be as privileged as I am. Getting to see so much beauty from time to time really makes up for the days on end that I am sitting behind a desk doing political work. Although even political work can be fun. The Galatean Council Meetings were interesting, they would have been even better if the others wouldn't have been so stubborn." She snaps back out of her thoughts and into the here and now again. "Sol, is there anywhere to land?"

"Looks like we can nestle in near the elevator, but I'm going to remain aboard. If the cliff starts cracking or the ship is too heavy- I'll have to take off and circle while you're on the ground"

"Alright. But the next thing we visit, you come to join me." Daitrij prepares for the landing and takes Aksana with her to the ramp. Wearing a simple red and with dress to fit in with Aksana's priestess attire. Although this is all a peaceful visit of this strange phenomenon that lets one talk with the dead, she still takes her spear with her, just in case. Aksana doesn't know the dangers that linger in every corner. So Daitrij wants to be ready to protect her future Head Priestess, if it was needed. As they walk down the ramp, Daitrij calls Sol one more time. "Sol, if you aren't happy with keeping the ship here, you could bring it up into the air again. I will contact you once we are finished." Still while walking down the ramp she looks out to see if someone is approaching the spaceship.

A small crowd of warrior is approaching the ramp of the ship, and for now SOl has it on the ground, and they have their weapons shouldered

Instead of walking at Aksana's side, she instinctively makes a few larger steps to take over the lead to protect her, before stopping and waving at the warriors. "Greetings, I am Daitrij. I came here to visit the cave, if that is acceptable for you."

"Welcome Daitrji, to Phegus and our village, you've come to visit the cave? Why is this important to you?"

"Oh, no I did not initially come here to visit the cave. You, know I came to Phegeus because I heard of expeditions that got lost. I visited the Obsidian observatory and they asked me to get rid of the spider folk in your forest. Well, I am a believer of Ognyena and maybe even more than that. So when I found out that they are no mere monsters I tried to bring peace and harmony here and I got the UNW to transport the spider folk to another planet where they can develop on their own. That transport will happen sometime soon. And we'll, I heard about the cave and the way Bregulus of the Black Tower talked about it got me interested." She walks a few steps closer to the one talking. "Maybe, maybe that special place allows us." She points at aksana "to talk to our goddess. If it is just connected to the realm of the dead. Well there would be one or two Persons I'd like to talk to. Of cause only with your permission. How does this cave work?"

"We do not know how it works, only that it does. If you step inside with a clear mind, and honest heart, you will be able to communicate with the past and with those who may have moved on"

20:40

"There is a ceasefire now, Joshua Collins was able to provide a way for both tribes near here to use it without true ownership, and this system is fine"

"This is good to hear. With what Mr. Collins did and with the spiders leaving, this planet seems to have a great future. So if we are allowed to visit the cave, could you lead the way?"

He appoints three scouts to bring you down, using the wooden and cable elevator to more rapidly reach the bottom of the cliff. It is a twenty minute drive by creaking car and the guards are pleasant, but silent aside from brief introductions. Reaching the bottom, the gate is moved aside to let you out, and you find yourself on a path of brown/gray stone, with crushed gravel below your feet. The terrain gently slopes down along this natural road, and the cave is set into a rock face to the left, a few kilometers away down this canyon

23:16

Barricades have been made around the entryway, and about a dozen workers are moving them aside, and taking them down

As they walk the path Daitrij looks up and around before turning to Aksana. "Well, this Joshua Collins seems to have been doing good work here. See for yourself, this is what the Paragons stand for as well. Thanks to bringing harmony back here, people are able to visit this powerful cave. And an extended conflict between those parties might have destroyed it. It is good that you see all this and don't just hear or read of Ognyena's deeds. When I first saw you, I knew you were the right one for this. It was as if Ognyena herself told me. The Paragons and I will give you anything you need to grow. And one day you will guard the largest eternal flame, that is placed in Ognyena's name, in the Iron Stars. Nothing too big of course. She wouldn't like it." "Anyway. So, naturally, I want to see what this thing can do. If the cave allows for connection to Ognyena. But maybe it really is there to talk to the deceased. In that case, there is this one boy, I inherited his Food Truck. I would like to tell him what we achieved and want to know if he is okay. Who will you talk to?"

“My mother , if she’s out there. I never got the chance to know her when I was a little girl. She died when I was little and I don’t remember much of her “

Daitrij has to think about her large family. Their struggles and fights and how much she hates that. And then about how much Aksana might want to fight with her mother for at least once. She can't bug hug her. Her voice unsteady. "I am sorry to hear that. I, uh. You, you will.. I hope she is there. I hope you'll be able to talk to her." She lets loose of her again and continues to walk towards the cave.

The barricades close to the cave are being taken down by a team of workers in heavy coveralls and visors. The entryway is made of thick gray stone and the exterior sparkles a bit in the sunlight , mica flakes in the rock pick up ambient light

Before entering the cave she turns to one of the workers. "Why has this cave been barricaded?"

“We are removing the barricades , there is a cease fire now and we want to ensure anyone who wants to may visit the cave

"Oh, I forgot that the conflict isn't over for to long yet. Well, keep up the good work then." She turns to Aksana before entering the cave. "Quite beautiful isn't it? Maybe something we can use for Ognyena's Cathedral on Heras. Let's see what we find on here."

The workers stand aside and let@you pass. The cave is a glittering room of stone white floor and pink cream walls threaded with the mirror like veins of the psionic crystals that allow this cave to connect to metaspace. This chamber was once either part of something deliberate and larger , or possibly the site of the largest accidental natural artifice site in the galaxy

"This place is beautiful. And strange. Do you feel anything?" Daitrij walks towards one of the walls and touches the mirror like vein.

"I feel something of power here. I think. I don't know what it is supposed to feel like, but its different"

"Yeah. I feel it as well. On our way home, we should inform the psychic academy. They should make sure that this place stays safe and gets some attention by those who have the knowledge to understand it. But I guess we should clear our minds and reach out to those we want to connect to." Daitrij breathes in deeply. She tries to take in everything that flows through that cave. She kneels down and focuses on two things. Firstly, Ognyena of course. She tries to reach out to her who guides Daitrij's ways. But shouldn't she feel her presence she would aim at what this cave is supposed to do. Connect with someone who died. She would then focus on one person. Elias Burl.

Elias is a kind and flickering warmth when you connect with him. It doesn’t seem like death has changed him all that much and there is a thin connection between the two of you

Daitrij is frozen in place. Hearing that this cave somehow lets you meet the dead is one thing. Actually seeing a person who died months ago, is different. Off guard, she stammers a bit. She reaches out for Eli, trying to touch him. "Is, is that really you? You look like back then, in the Food truck. Are you happy? Are you together with Carmen? Oh so many questions, so much to ask, so much to tell. The trip with you two started something, something that made me the Herald, the Protectorates leader. We are at peace and almost every City joined us, without war. I still have your Foodtruck. Are you okay with me using it?"

Eli smiled over at Dai giving her a slight wave. "That's awesome, I'm glad it's getting some use, and of course. I'd be glad if something I did helped you or kept you safe. Also it's nice to see you having gotten a following for your church, and you seem like you'd be a good leader, especially now. Yeah Carmen is here, well not here, but there, same Carmen working on a bunch of projects just different types of things now. So did you ever do anything about the ah, coming back as zombies thing? I know that was sort of a thing some of us discovered a while ago."

"So, so this is really you. Amazing. And dangerous alike. And yeah, the problem still exists. No one can be laid to rest without making sure he stays dead. But we are on it. We are destroying Overlord clones, I guess once there is nothing left of him, this curse might vanish with him. Oh, you might be happy to hear that Ufyuin Punch is the favorite drink in the Protectorate. I would have loved to get to know you better. You seemed to be a nice guy. Are you happy on the other side? Sorry, I, I should let you answer things before I bombard you with questions and stories."

Eli chuckled. "It's alright here, restful, but I'd be lying if I said I understood it or could even begin to explain things. I am glad, at least that's something, hopefully people song drink the swill that msn was selling. I wouldn't anyone else getting hurt over it. Your questions are fine just I don't want you to expect too much, I think you are still the one with a better understanding of spiritual stuff."

Daitrij has to smile for the whole time. But it takes a few more minutes of talking to Eli until she realizes one thing. While most religions and beliefs talk about life after death, most people don't take it too serious and only care for their material first life. But this was huge. Phegeus needs an Ognyena temple, that much was certain. But this place could drive people back, back to believing. Not necessarily in Ognyena, but whomever they identifiy with. With her head full of plans she turns to Eli again. "The illegal green alcohol is no more. There is Ufyuin punch, and I guess many more things in the future. The Protectorate is developing further and further. Life there is getting as good or even better as before we got transported to Heras. And once Janusus joins it will be a peaceful place ever after. Eli, I don't know if this is strenuous for you. I am just happy that I got to see you once more. Is there any flower you like the most? I would like to put some onto you grave."

"Well I liked the one named for your sister that we found together. I think that would do, it's nice that people still think about me, though I hope you're not too sad. If I was able to help people at least my death meant something. It was nice to talk to you too Daitrij. I'm glad that you and the Protectorate are both doing so well. Sorry I couldn't learn more about your religion. I wonder if it would have changed anything." Eli looked down his smile fading for a second before it came back to his face and he met Daitrij's eyes again. "Though I guess it's too late to worry about things like that." He chuckled. "Is there anything I can do for you?"

"No Eli. Meeting you once again was more than enough. I only wish for you to be happy. And to have a great second life with Carmen. You two will never be forgotten. Send her my best wishes as well. Farewell." Daitrij does as Daitrij does. She tries to hug Eli. She knows that he isn't physically there. But she just has to give him a feeling of warmth, one way or another. After that she just looks at him with a happy smile. "It was great to meet you once again Eli."

Daitrij feels a bit of warmth as Eli tries to hug her back. He smiles but his face looks more tired. "It was good to see you too, and hear how things were going out here, but I'm not part of this world really, and it's hard for me to stick around." Eli rubbed his arm looking away for Daitrij. "I'm sorry I don't want you to think I'm not grateful for the visit. It's nice to feel something besides that warm type of nothingness? I don't know if that's quite right?" Eli scrunched up his face. "You'll put in a good word for me though won't you now that you're prophet and all?"

"I, I do Eli. I mean I will." She waves at him. "May we meet again."

Eli nods and starts to fade slightly a smile on his face. He gives the prophet one last wave. "Live well Daitrij, for those who can't."

(Re roll token for both of you)

(thanks neko)

The cave chimes gently as wind outside makes its way in through holes too small to be seen. It feels like being inside the reed of a flute but it is somehow peaceful

After meeting Eli and realizing that there is a life after death. That it isn't only hoping for it. She just sit down and then just lays down flat. The peacefulness and the beauty of this place make her relax. She doesn't even listen if Aksana is actually talking. Seconds of inner peace become minutes, and more. But after an amount of time that she couldn't quantify, she turns to Aksana. "Did you meet your mother?"

"I think so. Sometihng that sounded like her, anyway. She was very quiet. "

02:41

"I don't think she knew what to say. We never really knew each other, but I could sense she was happy seeing me"

"I still hope it gave you something. If just for the realization that there indeed is a life after death. How that looks like, we don't know, but they are there and somewhat live a life. This cave might be the only place in the universe where the constellation is fitting to communicate with the death. As this is a special place, I will talk to the locals if they allow us to build an Ognyena temple on this planet. As much as I want to stay here, I don't know if this place has any negative impact on those inside of here, so we better get going again." Daitrij takes the lead out of the cave again. The glaring sunlight blinds her eyes. But the warmth of it produces a smile on her face. Making these trips in the past months where she was mostly doing what she wanted, guided only by Ognyena. It was a wonderful time. But she knows that she has responsibility for forty million people as well. She already knows that a mountain of administrative work will wait for her in Mytikas and Heras Plattform One. But she doesn't care, she is almost longing to help the Protectorate grow further. Be it through adventurous deeds or months long administrative work. She is the Herald after all, and proudfully so. After these thoughts she calls Sol to come down again and take Aksana and her to the Obsidian tower.

Sol finds you and you're aboard within moments, before heading south to land outside the massive black spire. Lights are on inside this time, and the sound of heavy industrial work inside makes the surrounding plains a cacophony of noise

Daitrij squints her eyes as she leaves the ship. All those noise almost give her a headache after all the quiet peacefulness of the morning. Once at the tower she looks for Bregulus.

Returning to the tower and exiting, you're welcomed in by two of the students. The inside of the building is like a dragon's heart, hot wind continually pouring out of the building as the forgemaster works. Bregulus is encased in steam as he quenches a spearpoint into water. "I'm sorry herald, he took the other spear as well, just snuck onto the ship and took it. He said he was going to do something with it"

She gets a displeased look on her face. Displeased but curious. "He did huh? I hope the result is nothing shabby. It may not be a ritual spear but I carried it around for quite some time. While I wait to see the final result, would you hold anything against the Paragons of the Living Flame to build a temple on your planet? That cave is amzing. And the connections to this other side, I would love to have an Ognyena temple here."

He notices you, and waves you over, not hearing anything youre saying over the crash of coal fired machinery and the presses needed to finish the weapon

18:34

It sounds like it will take some time for the noise to come down, but aftera final quench, he gestures to his ears and holds up a hand, indicating that in a few minutes it should quiet down.

As the room does, he presents a 2m long box of polished black obsidian, it is reflective and mirror finished with gold clasps keeping it bound

19:27

upon opening the flame shaped clasp, it gently opens to a crimson padded case, where a spear rests in state, waiting for you to use it. Piercing Twilight is a 1.8m long spear with a broad hunting tip made from layered, melded, and polished obsidian- and a backward crescent blade below it. The shaft is a twisted black and white metal bound together and worked so they flow as one-resembling the natural shadow and highlight of wood grain. You don't see any place on the haft where it is strictly one color or metal from one spear- but a blend of both. The butt is capped with an iron and obsidian cap, meant for crushing and clubbing the foe when the spear point misses its target

19:30

(Piercing twilight is a large advanced melee weapon, though keeps the encumbrance of 1. it applies an additional +3 to hit and +3 to damage thanks to its superb craftsmanship, though cannot be modified. Once per day, an enemy that it hit can be blown back from Daitrij by 10m, as the telekinetic generator built into the hilt fires. It recharges nightly, and only has one use per day)

Daitrij doesn't hesitate to grab the spear. Her fingers run over the perfectly crafted obsidian. She stands there in awe when she raises the spear. It looks heavy but Daitrij can move it with ease. She focuses the heat into the spear, but instead of the spearhead, the whole spear starts to glow. "This, this is amazing. I, this is not what I expected. How is this even possible. It is so smooth. You sure that you don't need anything more in return than just me helping with the spiderfolk, because that spear is beyond belief."

"We have made equivalent terms. I am pleased with our trade, and even more pleased the work is satisfactory to you"

"Satisfactory isn't even scratching the surface here." She hands Bregulus a cred chit with 10,000 Credits on it. "In case you ever need something for the community here. It is a gift. No payment. It was great to meet you. Should you ever want to hear more about Ognyena. The temple we are going to build here will be a great place to learn more about her."

"Temple? I'd be careful with that, especially near the cave" he says, his expression now replaced by a very serious one

"Oh, how so? Are they against temples? I mean it doesn't have to be close to the cave. The temple could be placed near the forest, as a sign that this was the place that ended the conflict between you and the spider folk. Would that be a better solution? It is important that our presence isn't creating conflict, it should only help to keep harmony."

"the peopel living here are incredibly spiritual ones already, and have found their faiths. You might get a handful of converts- you always will among peoples, but the natives may become angered at a new goddess among their pantheon, especially one brought in from off-world"

20:20

"I just want you and your clergy to remain safe"

"If I want to preach the word of Ognyena and want it to be heard in the Iron Stars, then I have to stand by it. Which means that I won't come here and create anger and destroy the harmony of believers by introducing your world to Ognyena. I respect the wishes of the people here." "It has been a pleasure to meet you, Bregulus of the Black Tower. If there is ever anything you need. Know that you can always reach out to me."

"And for you, Herald. The spear was a pleasure to work on, and you are a polite and beautiful houseguest"

Daitrij bows once more and then raises a glowing spear. With a smile she turns around and enters the ship. "Sol. Set course to Creusa."

(8 days in downtime space while we fly there from Phegus)

(Admin 38/90)

Creusa is a busy hub world, with an especially large Void Warden presence here. A pair of fleet cruisers belonging to the system defense force keep an eye on the system lighters and other mining ships here- along with civilian flights between the three floating cities on the planet below

Daitrij walks over to Sol's seat on the bridge. "Sol. You, um, you do have some connections here right? Do you know where we could get some empty torpedo shells? And while we are at it. Do you know about a place where we could buy flowers. Like a lot of flowers. Like enough flowers to fill those shells?"

"I'm not sure about the flowers, that mgiht be even harder to get than the torpedo shells. "

"But ill check the scrap yard, see if anything was hauled in during the battle- maybe go down to the surface and see what you can do with the flowers"

"Yeah. You are right. Those floating cities do have some disadvantages. But one without the other isn't worth it. So you get the shells and I get the flowers? Did I ever mention that I never visited the surface back when I was stationed here? So any idea? If not I could use our ship's scanners."

"I'd check the biggest city first, Hu

23:01

hub A or B, then work from there. I think anywhere they sell food- the growers probably know one another"

"Hu, well makes sense. As always. Good, Hub A it will be. Good luck with the shells, Sol" Daitrij gets ready to walk on that planet again that more than a year ago was the starting point of what now is the Elysium Protectorate.

Heading down to the surface you can see that the hub is in recovery but does not resemble the bustling city you once knew. People still walk in the streets though the remainders of some shell destroyed buildings and bullet pocked homes are hard to miss. A scrapyard seen on the way down from orbit is piled high with the remains of both Remnant and UNW fighting vehicles that are good for little more than scrap now

Walking through the city makes her melancholic. She was part of the forces who came here. She is part of the reason why those floating cities look like they do now. "It had to be done. Right?" She shakes her head. She can't change it, and they will flourish again. Someday at least. But now another event from the past was of importance to her. The largest loss of spaceships of the EP's history. Which is the only one at the same time. Sol will crawl through the scrapyard, he is a great guy. And she doesn't want to see him at work. He will surely do shady stuff. But at the same time, she trusts her grumpy companion blindly. "It's funny how fast one forgets. I've been here before but I've got no orientation here." With some asking here and there, Daitrij tries to find a market area.

You're able to find the main market square before long, where the open air markets have been changed into more enclosed department store like designs. Most of them have some food on display, though the shelves are far from full. Most people walk out with a hodgepodge of goods, only getting a handful of the things they intended to buy along with some opportunistic "it might be gone if i wait until tomorrow" purchases

"Oh well. Doesn't look like I get a cubic meter of flowers here. more like a small bucket. And the way Sol works, he gets me four instead of two shells and then would be sad if I have like two flowers per torpedo. But maybe I should just see what I can get before becoming negative." Daitrij walks along the storefronts. Stopping at each to see what they have to offer, until she finds one that looks like it could have flowers.

You find one very high end shop that maybe will have what you’re looking for. The glass windows show the produce here is probably the best in the city

Daitrij enters the shop and after a first glance at what it has to offer she walks over to the counter. "Greetings. Um, you've got some great stuff. Do you have Chrysanthemums? If so. Um. Could you like offer me a thousand? Please?"

"I'm sorry? I'm not sure what you mean with that word. We sell food here, is that a food? " The clerk looks very confused, and like he is trying to puzzle together what you are saying

Daitrij leans onto the counter. Looks around, once or twice, just as if she was trying to make sure that nobody is listening. "No. It is a type of flower. Listen. I saw your produce. Plentyful and fresh. I know things aren't as readily available here. But I guess you could get me one thousand flowers. You simply seem to be the most capable here. Just name the price."

“Ah. Well we don’t have anything like that in stock but I can introduce you to someone who owns a specialty grow house. They make a lot of high end goods for us”

13:47

He leans in conspiratorially to deliver this information

A smile hushes over Daitrij's face and a cred chit with two-thousand credits on it change hands quickly. "So I guess that is how Sol does these things." "Oh, I am all ears. Where do I have to go?"

"Ah, i will write down the water treatment facility address. Ask for Luna. she will be able to assist you with your particular needs"

Daitrij bows slightly with her left hand at her chest and a smile on her face. "Thank you. May your business stay profitable." Daitrij leaves and makes her way to the water treatment facility. "So, a water treatment facility, huh? Great place for an illegal greenhouse. That sounds really shady, and all that for flowers. I just hope Creusa recovers some more in the future."

You follow the path of marks on buildings and are able to find the water treatment plant- and the side door used by technical crews to quickly get down below to the waterworks and piping. The door is chained from the inside, only opening a fraction of the way, and as it closes a vision slit opens in the door. A pair of purple eyes and soft winged makeup look back out at you in the street. "Yes?"

"Okay, just try to act like Sol." Daitrij looks around, she tries to make it look rather casually. Then looks at the figure behind the door. She wants to start to talk and just gets to a breathed 'I' before stopping. "I, I like your eyes. They are beautiful. Um, yeah, but that is not why I am here." She looks around again before leaning closer to the door and starts to whisper. "Is Luna there? I was sent here to meet her."

"Luna is here. Who sent you?"

"Erm, that guy in the produce shop. I saw this fresh produce and was hoping he could hint me to somewhere where I could get flowers. Many flowers." After a short pause she adds: "Oh, and I told him that I am paying well."

There is a click of a chain being pulled from inside , and the door opens. "Welcome to Eden Underground. I am Luna, and am pleased to meet a friend"

15:20

the door closes, revealing her. She is dressed in sensible horticulture clothing, with long dark hair, and a propensity for purple in any place it makes sense to on her makeup.

"Ha! Perfect!" Daitrij reaches out with her left hand as she enters the building. Smiling the whole time. "I am Daitrij, nice to meet you Luna. I love your makeup. You should call yourself Amethyst. 'Eden Underground', huh? Do you do this for profit only, or is there more behind it?"

"Profit, and I just really love plants. Come downstairs with me and tell me about what you're looking for"

Daitrij follows Luna deeper into the building. "My sister loves flowers too. I found a flower that only grows on Heras. I named it after my sister, Ufyuin. As of now it is one of Heras most important goods. It's in a lot of things. And it is colored like your eyes. I could send you some. But for now I just need 1000 chrysanthemums. I now it's much considering how secretive you have to work here. So even if you don't have that much or just different ones, the work and love you put into them makes them invaluable."

"Oh we can grow them, and we can do it overnight with some of the advanced science I can do down here, but it means all my other clients are going to have their work pushed back for a day- and that's going to cost me. I can have your flowers ready by morning, but its going to be 100k in credits. " She ends at the bottom of the stairs, surrounded by large grow bays. Water and soil all bubble. Countless screens are pulling in information constantly, and steady readouts are both displayed and printed. Luna goes to check one, ripping it from the paper socket and highlighting a particular spike in the data, before tiptoeing across one of the beds to reset something that looks like a sprinkler head.

Daitrij coughs a bit when she hears the price. "This is quite the price. But I do understand where it comes from. Um. While I am still thinking. Would you be so kind and ask one question for me. If tomorrow you would be rich. Would you continue to supply Creusa with flowers to give people joy. Or would you stop the work that is risky for you and life off of your wealth?"

"We'd go back to supplying the supermarkets around here. The money is going to be put aside for retirement, maybe getting offworld and doing this somewhere else"

"I see. I'll pay the price. Could I stay here and help you?"

22:41

"To finish my order I mean."

"It's an incredibly complicated process. If you're not handy with a wrench or a computer, you'll just get in the way"

Daitrij walks over to Luna. And once she stands right next to her, she hands her a cred chit. A kind smile on her face but no comment on the one million credits that are on it. "Bring color to this world you Amethyst. I was part of the reason why this place looks as shabby as it does now. So bringing some beauty back is worth most of what I have." "Here is the money. Um, I might not be a hacker or some engineer, but I know how to use a computer and I am pretty dextrous when it comes to fiddle with things. I guess being gentle is helpful with all the delicate tech here. Oh, and during downtime, you could give me some beauty tips, because I really like your makeup."

"Well, you're more than welcome to stay. It's going to be a long shift until tomorrow morning. Keep up, and I'm sure we'll have made everything you need by then

"I couldn't think of a more interesting place to stay tonight. Just point me to the things I can help with. And in the meantime, I just watch you do your work. An amazing work. I like the fact that you aren't only in it for the money. I am Daitrij by the way. The Herald of the Protectorate. Let's plant some flowers." She stays close to Luna and tries to understand how this whole thing operates. Daitrij is ready to help wherever she can with whatever is to do. Even if it's just getting Luna some coffee.

Luna spends most of the night tightening pipes, adjusting the nutrient and water flows, and ordering you to do small tasks like fixing things, patching, and as predicted getting her some coffee. Once the germination takes place, just after 3AM, she is finally able to relax a bit as the plant natural processes will do things the rest of the way. "Now then, some beauty tips, not that I have much to tell you"

After an interesting discussion about what primer, especially eye primer harmonizes the best with the certain violet eye shadow that Luna is wearing and guessing that Ufyuin as a base for said shadow and potentially a rouge as well could even create a more vibrant color, Daitrij gets serious. "Did you check my payment?"

"I did. The funds, and then some, have cleared. I was going to ask you about it once the harvest started getting on, didn't want to ruin the moment"

"I guess I did then, huh." She says with a soft smile on her face. Daitrij gets closer to Luna and puts her hand onto her shoulder and looks her in the eyes. "Luna you do something wonderful here. This might not build restore destroyed buildings or infrastructure. But it brings joy to the people and warmth to their hearts. You are truly lead by the flame in your heart." She takes the hand off of Luna's shoulder. A slight orange glow surrounds her hand now. "Fear not." Two fingers touch her chest. "I want you to continue your way. I might be gone with a thousand flowers soon. But I will continue to support you financially. So you can create a larger, more safe environment for you to work with. Should ever something happen to you. Know that Ognyena will have her watchful eyes on you, always. Should you be caught or otherwise get into a dangerous situation, call for my help and I will make sure you stay safe. At least if it has to do with you distributing flowers. A bright light and sign of hope don't need to come in the form of a flame. Or a person standing in the spotlight. Sometimes hope and joy come in the form of flowers, grown in the dark by a brave woman." "With an astonishing makeup" She adds with a giggle. "You will never be alone. How can I support you the best? Is money sufficient?"

"If you can make good on even half of what you just promised me, I'd consider us more than even, plus, you already paid

15:01

"My operation here is not dangerous. I attract other people like you, just trying to get reminders of home, or better days. Things that might not be considered the most efficient food, but bring joy to someone trying to rebuild their life"

"I stand to my word. That's what I do." She gets her hand off of Luna and the glow fades again. "I guess we can now watch the flowers grow fast with all of your tech?" Daitrij continues to watch Luna and the flowers and tries to help wherever she can.

"Of course, we're going to begin harvesting in an hour or so and from there, have you thought about how you're getting these flowers out of here?"

Daitrij coughs and looks at Luna. A giant question mark on her face. "Well you know. Um. There is a ship waiting for me in space. But um. I guess I can't just order them down, huh. Uh. Do. Do you know some shuttle. Like some discrete one?"

"Might be able to help you out with that, we'll call the extra you gave me a transportation fee"

Daitrij doesn't look too happy. She hands Luna another cred chit with 50k on it. "Then this will be your tip for it. Thank you for helping me. I found you and never thought about how to transport these flowers. You are an angel. Thank you for everything."

Luna bows halfway, and smiles. "Come back anytime. with some warning I might be able to find some cosmetics that suit you better"

In the background, dozens of crates with wonderful chrysanthemums in all sorts of colors get put onto hovering transport platforms to be brought to the shuttle Luna called for Daitrij. Daitrij grins at Luna's comment. "Turquoise and Orange, those are my colors. I guess you figure something out!" Daitrij almost leaves the building together with the flowers, but then turns around again. She walks over to Luna and gives her a hug. "Continue what you do! And thank you!" With some waving on her way out, she leaves the building and Luna. Between all the beautiful flowers in the shuttle, Daitrij types a message to Sol

Hey Sol! On my way back, growing flowers took a bit. Long story. I am in a shuttle full of flowers. Prepare the docking bay, so we get them in without damaging them. I hope you have been successful as well. I mean, I know you have. Because it's you. I guess I we will arrive soon

I have four shells. More than enough for what you planned on doing. I will see you soon Herald

"I expected nothing less from you, my friend." With a happy face turned towards what's to come and a sad face looking down at Creusa, she returns to her ship. She makes sure that the flowers get stowed correctly and keep hydrated for the trip to Savita. With a smile, she notes the four shells that lie in a corner of the storage area. Once everything is done and the shuttle leaves again, she walks over to the bridge and to Sol. "Did you know that growing flowers in masses is illegal on Creusa? Well. Getting them was some great fun. Almost felt like I am doing shady things, as you do." She says with a grin and a gentle elbow check to Sol's side. After the first happy moment her face becomes serious again. "Alright. Sol, bring us to Savita. Time to honor our fallen."

Sol does as ordered and you arrive there a few days later, to a system much unchanged since it was last visited by humans and other non-underhill life.

19:30

The planet is a seething mass of underhill gives, and the creatures are everywhere, fighting, breeding, consuming, all in their own pattern of doing things

"Is there any chance to locate where the lifeboats went down back then?"

"There's records from the battle, we know the locations. "

She just nods and orders Sol to stay above the said-location. Daitrij leaves the bridge together with some noncrucial crew and fills the torpedo shells carefully with Chrysanthemums. The shells had been prepared on their way over from Creusa. They have been tuned to open up once they reach the outer layers of the atmosphere. That way Daitrij hopes the flowers will scatter and come down as a flowery rain. And even if they burn on their way down, it would still technically be a rain of flowers. Once the Torpedoes are loaded and ready to be shot, she asks every crew member to get to the bridge. She asks everyone to remain silent for the coming minutes. A sad Taros instrumental piece plays. And just moments later a picture of the 'Myrmidon Trireme' gets displayed on the large window that faces the planet below. It is transparent enough so the planet stays visible. When Daitrij pushes the button to launch the first Torpedo, the picture of a crewmate appears. Starting from the least important one. Once a face appears, Daitrij says their name. At fitting moments she launches the remaining Torpedoes. One at a time. The last one when the last picture gets displayed. The picture of Captain Pearl Sarya. "They all died, fighting to defend our Protectorate. Their deaths show us that to protect our people, we do risk our lives. But we do it so they can have a life in peace and harmony. They will never have to live in fear when we do our jobs. But sometimes things go wrong and people die. We have to live with that. I am proud of what every one of you is doing. To keep us safe. And everyone dying while protecting our Elysium deserves to be remembered like that." A zoom-in reveals that the flowers indeed scattered in the outer layers of the atmosphere and a small carpet of colorful blossoms is about to rain down onto Savita. Daitrij remains silent. And after another minute the display switches off.

The bridge remains silent for a few moments before the display cuts off and the crew are ordered back to work, so the ship can resume normal operations.

16:02

A comms buoy is also stopped letting travelers know of the memorial here, and packed with a recording of the bridge footage and your service to the fallen

After a short stop to refuel in the Lerden System, the Herald finally arrives on Heras again. Aksana gets flown to her new home in the Blessed Catacombs by Sol while Daitrij stays in Mytikas. Before visiting her office for the first time in more than two months she goes to the market and buys two bunches of Ufyuin flowers. With the flowers, she visits Mytikas' cemetery. And as promised to Eli's ghost, she visits the graves of both Carmen and Eli. As she approaches the row where their graves are in she sees a person standing at a grave. An incredibly beautiful redheaded Merlon stands at the grave of Eli. Once the Merlon sees Daitrij coming, she touches the gravestone, turns, and leaves in Daitrij's direction. Daitrij can see a beautiful necklace with a red gem on it. And tears on her face. All that followed by a feeling as if this Merlon would touch her mind. She bows slightly as she passes Daitrij, followed by an: "Herald" Once the Merlon is gone daitrij continues to walk over to the graves and puts down a bunch of Ufyuin flowers. She touches their gravestones. But she smiles doing that. Knowing that both of them are happy and okay. When she leaves the Graveyard she remembers where she has seen the Merlon from earlier before. She saw her picture and said her name. That Merlon was no other than Andra Orastu. Once she returns to Mytikas she asks for Sol to bring her to her office on Heras Platform One. She almost gets a stroke when she sees all the paperwork that is on and beside her desk. But she just claps her hands and takes on this challenge, knowing that the coming months will all be administrative work. But she is and will be the Herald, after all. (edited)

(Had to change the middle passage)

It was the day. The day she had been waiting for, for quite a while. But also the day she was afraid of. So far it was widespread knowledge that she was the Herald of the Protectorate and the Voice of its People. But at the same time, there haven't been any public appearances of her as the Herald so far. Of course, she was leading the Elysian Cloud meetings, but it was only filled with some of the local leaders and important Elysians. Today she will step in front of a crowd in Mytikas and it will be broadcasted to the whole Protectorate. It needs to be short, on point, and with enough vision to keep everyone together. Unification was the first step, now it is all about growing together, developing a shared identity, and safely maneuver through whatever obstacles the universe throws at them. She waits at the side of the stage to be called up almost breaking the spear in her hand. She wears a white dress as if she wanted to marry the Protectorate. All over it are the coat of arms of the Khanates from Heras and the coat of arms from Astyoche, Radji, Tecmessa, and Erdoza. In her left hand, she carries the Lamplighter Guardian Spear. Only because of its white shaft and now golden spearhead. It was simply the better fit, at least compared to the dark Piercing Twilight. She could have come here without a spear and in a pants suit. But Heras' Khans look different and Cyrus did as well. He might not be a role model in leadership, but his pathos at least got some people ready to die for him. So why not lend some of it, she thought. _